classes ::: Place, the Worlds,
children :::
branches ::: Heaven, heavenly

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Heaven
object:Heavens
object:the Heavens

class:Place
class:the Worlds

see also ::: the Overmental, the Overmind
see also ::: Deity, Deities, Gods, God





see also ::: Deities, Deity, God, Gods, the_Overmental, the_Overmind

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Archangel
Archangel
SEE ALSO

Deities
Deity
God
Gods
the_Overmental
the_Overmind

AUTH

BOOKS
A_Treatise_on_Cosmic_Fire
City_of_God
Dark_Night_of_the_Soul
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Faust
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Infinite_Library
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_I
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Savitri
Secrets_of_Heaven
The_Book_of_Gates
The_Book_of_Light
The_Divine_Comedy
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Doors_of_Perception_+_Heaven_and_Hell
The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Hound_of_Heaven
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Secret_Doctrine
The_Secret_Of_The_Veda
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Three_Books_on_Occult_Philosophy
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1.fcn_-_skylark_in_the_heavens
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.lb_-_Viewing_Heaven's_Gate_Mountains
1.pbs_-_I_Stood_Upon_A_Heaven-cleaving_Turret
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.rmr_-_Ignorant_Before_The_Heavens_Of_My_Life
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIV_-_Where_Is_Heaven
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.wb_-_Reader!_of_books!_of_heaven
1.wb_-_The_Errors_of_Sacred_Codes_(from_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell)
1.wby_-_Aedh_Wishes_For_The_Cloths_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_The_Cold_Heaven
1.whitman_-_Whispers_Of_Heavenly_Death
1.ww_-_It_Is_No_Spirit_Who_From_Heaven_Hath_Flown
1.yni_-_Hymn_from_the_Heavens
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0_0.01_-_Introduction
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
00.04_-_The_Beautiful_in_the_Upanishads
00.05_-_A_Vedic_Conception_of_the_Poet
0.00a_-_Introduction
000_-_Humans_in_Universe
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Intuition_of_the_Age
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_Rabindranath_Tagore:_A_Great_Poet,_a_Great_Man
01.05_-_The_Nietzschean_Antichrist
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
01.06_-_On_Communism
01.06_-_Vivekananda
01.07_-_The_Bases_of_Social_Reconstruction
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
01.09_-_William_Blake:_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell
01.10_-_Nicholas_Berdyaev:_God_Made_Human
01.10_-_Principle_and_Personality
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.12_-_Goethe
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
01.14_-_Nicholas_Roerich
0.11_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-05-02
0_1956-10-08
0_1960-07-12_-_Mothers_Vision_-_the_Voice,_the_ashram_a_tiny_part_of_myself,_the_Mothers_Force,_sparkling_white_light_compressed_-_enormous_formation_of_negative_vibrations_-_light_in_evil
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-11
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-07
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-01-27
0_1962-02-17
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-06-02
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-12-28
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-30
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-11-09
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-11
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-04-18
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-08-Undated
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-11-15
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.02_-_The_Kingdom_of_Subtle_Matter
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.05_-_Robert_Graves
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_Boris_Pasternak
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_Jules_Supervielle
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.10_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Little_Mind
02.10_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_Bengali
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_Humanism_and_Humanism
03.01_-_The_Evolution_of_Consciousness
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_The_Philosopher_as_an_Artist_and_Philosophy_as_an_Art
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.06_-_Divine_Humanism
03.07_-_The_Sunlit_Path
03.10_-_The_Mission_of_Buddhism
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
03.14_-_From_the_Known_to_the_Unknown?
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.05_-_The_Freedom_and_the_Force_of_the_Spirit
04.05_-_The_Immortal_Nation
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.07_-_Readings_in_Savitri
04.13_-_To_the_HeightsXIII
04.26_-_To_the_Heights-XXVI
04.28_-_To_the_Heights-XXVIII
04.35_-_To_the_Heights-XXXV
04.36_-_To_the_Heights-XXXVI
04.39_-_To_the_Heights-XXXIX
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.01_-_The_Destined_Meeting-Place
05.02_-_Gods_Labour
05.02_-_Satyavan
05.03_-_Of_Desire_and_Atonement
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
05.05_-_Man_the_Prototype
05.09_-_The_Changed_Scientific_Outlook
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.28_-_God_Protects
05.32_-_Yoga_as_Pragmatic_Power
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.23_-_Here_or_Elsewhere
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.01_-_The_Joy_of_Union;_the_Ordeal_of_the_Foreknowledge
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
100.00_-_Synergy
10.01_-_A_Dream
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.004_-_Women
1.005_-_The_Table
1.006_-_Livestock
10.06_-_Looking_around_with_Craziness
10.07_-_The_Demon
1.007_-_The_Elevations
1.009_-_Perception_and_Reality
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00a_-_DIVISION_A_-_THE_INTERNAL_FIRES_OF_THE_SHEATHS.
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00d_-_DIVISION_D_-_KUNDALINI_AND_THE_SPINE
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00f_-_DIVISION_F_-_THE_LAW_OF_ECONOMY
1.00_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_INTRODUCTORY_REMARKS
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_PROLOGUE_IN_HEAVEN
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.010_-_Jonah
1.011_-_Hud
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
1.012_-_Joseph
1.013_-_Thunder
1.014_-_Abraham
1.015_-_The_Rock
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.019_-_Mary
1.01_-_Adam_Kadmon_and_the_Evolution
1.01_-_A_NOTE_ON_PROGRESS
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Description_of_the_Castle
1.01_-_Economy
1.01f_-_Introduction
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Isha_Upanishad
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_On_Love
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_Proem
1.01_-_SAMADHI_PADA
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_First_Steps
1.01_-_The_Highest_Meaning_of_the_Holy_Truths
1.01_-_The_Mental_Fortress
1.01_-_The_Offering
1.01_-_THE_OPPOSITES
1.01_-_THE_STUFF_OF_THE_UNIVERSE
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.020_-_Ta-Ha
1.021_-_The_Prophets
1.022_-_The_Pilgrimage
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
1.023_-_The_Believers
1.02.4.1_-_The_Worlds_-_Surya
1.024_-_Affiliation_With_Larger_Wholes
10.24_-_Savitri
1.024_-_The_Light
1.025_-_The_Criterion
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.026_-_The_Poets
1.027_-_The_Ant
10.29_-_Gods_Debt
1.029_-_The_Spider
1.02_-_BEFORE_THE_CITY-GATE
1.02_-_BOOK_THE_SECOND
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_On_detachment
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Priestly_Kings
1.02_-_SADHANA_PADA
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Descent._Dante's_Protest_and_Virgil's_Appeal._The_Intercession_of_the_Three_Ladies_Benedight.
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_THE_QUATERNIO_AND_THE_MEDIATING_ROLE_OF_MERCURIUS
1.02_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Call
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Ultimate_Path_is_Without_Difficulty
1.02_-_THE_WITHIN_OF_THINGS
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.030_-_The_Romans
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
1.031_-_Luqman
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.032_-_Prostration
1.033_-_The_Confederates
1.034_-_Sheba
1.035_-_Originator
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.037_-_Preventing_the_Fall_in_Yoga
1.037_-_The_Aligners
10.37_-_The_Golden_Bridge
1.038_-_Saad
1.039_-_Throngs
1.03_-_A_Parable
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Concerning_the_Archetypes,_with_Special_Reference_to_the_Anima_Concept
1.03_-_Hymns_of_Gritsamada
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_ON_THE_AFTERWORLDLY
1.03_-_PERSONALITY,_SANCTITY,_DIVINE_INCARNATION
1.03_-_Questions_and_Answers
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Supernatural_Aid
1.03_-_Tara,_Liberator_from_the_Eight_Dangers
1.03_-_The_Armour_of_Grace
1.03_-_The_Desert
1.03_-_THE_EARTH_IN_ITS_EARLY_STAGES
1.03_-_The_Gate_of_Hell._The_Inefficient_or_Indifferent._Pope_Celestine_V._The_Shores_of_Acheron._Charon._The
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_THE_ORPHAN,_THE_WIDOW,_AND_THE_MOON
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.03_-_The_Tale_of_the_Alchemist_Who_Sold_His_Soul
1.03_-_The_three_first_elements
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_The_Void
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.03_-_YIBHOOTI_PADA
1.040_-_Forgiver
1.040_-_Re-Educating_the_Mind
1.042_-_Consultation
1.043_-_Decorations
1.044_-_Smoke
1.045_-_Kneeling
1.046_-_The_Dunes
1.048_-_Victory
1.049_-_The_Chambers
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_ALCHEMY_AND_MANICHAEISM
1.04_-_Body,_Soul_and_Spirit
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.04_-_KAI_VALYA_PADA
1.04_-_Magic_and_Religion
1.04_-_Narayana_appearance,_in_the_beginning_of_the_Kalpa,_as_the_Varaha_(boar)
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_PROGRESS
1.04_-_Sounds
1.04_-_Te_Shan_Carrying_His_Bundle
1.04_-_The_33_seven_double_letters
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_First_Circle,_Limbo__Virtuous_Pagans_and_the_Unbaptized._The_Four_Poets,_Homer,_Horace,_Ovid,_and_Lucan._The_Noble_Castle_of_Philosophy.
1.04_-_The_Fork_in_the_Road
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.050_-_Qaf
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.052_-_The_Mount
1.053_-_The_Star
1.054_-_The_Moon
1.055_-_The_Compassionate
1.057_-_Iron
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.059_-_The_Mobilization
1.05_-_Adam_Kadmon
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Hsueh_Feng's_Grain_of_Rice
1.05_-_Hymns_of_Bharadwaja
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Ritam
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Activation_of_Human_Energy
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_The_Universe__The_0_=_2_Equation
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.05_-_War_And_Politics
1.061_-_Column
1.062_-_Friday
1.063_-_The_Hypocrites
1.064_-_Gathering
1.065_-_Divorce
1.067_-_Sovereignty
1.069_-_The_Reality
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Being_Human_and_the_Copernican_Principle
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Confutation_Of_Other_Philosophers
1.06_-_Dhyana
1.06_-_Dhyana_and_Samadhi
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Man_in_the_Universe
1.06_-_MORTIFICATION,_NON-ATTACHMENT,_RIGHT_LIVELIHOOD
1.06_-_Origin_of_the_four_castes
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Literal_Qabalah
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.06_-_The_Third_Circle__The_Gluttonous._Cerberus._The_Eternal_Rain._Ciacco._Florence.
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_WITCHES_KITCHEN
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.071_-_Noah
1.072_-_The_Jinn
1.073_-_The_Enwrapped
1.078_-_The_Event
1.079_-_The_Snatchers
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_A_STREET
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Hui_Ch'ao_Asks_about_Buddha
1.07_-_Hymn_of_Paruchchhepa
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Note_on_the_word_Go
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Production_of_the_mind-born_sons_of_Brahma
1.07_-_Raja-Yoga_in_Brief
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Standards_of_Conduct_and_Spiritual_Freedom
1.07_-_The_Ego_and_the_Dualities
1.07_-_The_Fire_of_the_New_World
1.07_-_The_Fourth_Circle__The_Avaricious_and_the_Prodigal._Plutus._Fortune_and_her_Wheel._The_Fifth_Circle__The_Irascible_and_the_Sullen._Styx.
1.07_-_The_Infinity_Of_The_Universe
1.07_-_The_Literal_Qabalah_(continued)
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Prophecies_of_Nostradamus
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_2
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.085_-_The_Constellations
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Phlegyas._Philippo_Argenti._The_Gate_of_the_City_of_Dis.
1.08_-_Psycho_therapy_Today
1.08_-_RELIGION_AND_TEMPERAMENT
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.099_-_The_Entry_of_the_Eternal_into_the_Individual
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_Concentration_-_Its_Spiritual_Uses
1.09_-_Legend_of_Lakshmi
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_On_remembrance_of_wrongs.
1.09_-_PROMENADE
1.09_-_Saraswati_and_Her_Consorts
1.09_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Big_Bang
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_Taras_Ultimate_Nature
1.09_-_The_Ambivalence_of_the_Fish_Symbol
1.09_-_The_Furies_and_Medusa._The_Angel._The_City_of_Dis._The_Sixth_Circle__Heresiarchs.
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.02_-_Sachchidananda
11.03_-_Cosmonautics
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
11.07_-_The_Labours_of_the_Gods:_The_five_Purifications
1.10_-_Concentration_-_Its_Practice
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_THE_NEIGHBORS_HOUSE
1.10_-_Theodicy_-_Nature_Makes_No_Mistakes
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.1.1.06_-_Inspiration_and_Effort
1.11_-_FAITH_IN_MAN
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_Powers
1.1.1_-_Text
1.11_-_The_Broken_Rocks._Pope_Anastasius._General_Description_of_the_Inferno_and_its_Divisions.
1.11_-_The_Change_of_Power
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.11_-_The_Seven_Rivers
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Dhruva_commences_a_course_of_religious_austerities
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Independence
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Significance_of_Sacrifice
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Dawn_and_the_Truth
1.13_-_Gnostic_Symbols_of_the_Self
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Kings_of_Rome_and_Alba
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_FOREST_AND_CAVERN
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Succesion_to_the_Kingdom_in_Ancient_Latium
1.14_-_The_Victory_Over_Death
1.15_-_Index
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_ON_THE_THOUSAND_AND_ONE_GOALS
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Value_of_Philosophy
1.15_-_The_Violent_against_Nature._Brunetto_Latini.
1.15_-_The_world_overrun_with_trees;_they_are_destroyed_by_the_Pracetasas
1.15_-_The_Worship_of_the_Oak
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_MARTHAS_GARDEN
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Season_of_Truth
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_Geryon._The_Violent_against_Art._Usurers._Descent_into_the_Abyss_of_Malebolge.
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_On_poverty_(that_hastens_heavenwards).
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_SUFFERING
1.17_-_The_Burden_of_Royalty
1.17_-_The_Divine_Birth_and_Divine_Works
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Asceticism
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Human_Fathers
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Dialogue_between_Prahlada_and_his_father
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Third_Bolgia__Simoniacs._Pope_Nicholas_III._Dante's_Reproof_of_corrupt_Prelates.
1.19_-_The_Victory_of_the_Fathers
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
12.01_-_This_Great_Earth_Our_Mother
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
12.05_-_The_World_Tragedy
12.06_-_The_Hero_and_the_Nymph
12.09_-_The_Story_of_Dr._Faustus_Retold
1.20_-_ON_CHILD_AND_MARRIAGE
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_The_Hound_of_Heaven
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.21_-_A_DAY_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.21_-_On_unmanly_and_puerile_cowardice.
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_The_Ascent_of_Life
1.21_-_The_Fifth_Bolgia__Peculators._The_Elder_of_Santa_Zita._Malacoda_and_other_Devils.
1.21_-_The_Spiritual_Aim_and_Life
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22__-_Dominion_over_different_provinces_of_creation_assigned_to_different_beings
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_How_to_Learn_the_Practice_of_Astrology
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.22_-_On_the_many_forms_of_vainglory.
1.22_-_Tabooed_Words
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_DREARY_DAY
1.23_-_On_mad_price,_and,_in_the_same_Step,_on_unclean_and_blasphemous_thoughts.
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_Necromancy_and_Spiritism
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.24_-_RITUAL,_SYMBOL,_SACRAMENT
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_Describes_the_great_gain_which_comes_to_a_soul_when_it_practises_vocal_prayer_perfectly._Shows_how_God_may_raise_it_thence_to_things_supernatural.
1.25_-_DUNGEON
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_Temporary_Kings
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.26_-_The_Eighth_Bolgia__Evil_Counsellors._Ulysses_and_Diomed._Ulysses'_Last_Voyage.
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Describes_the_great_love_shown_us_by_the_Lord_in_the_first_words_of_the_Paternoster_and_the_great_importance_of_our_making_no_account_of_good_birth_if_we_truly_desire_to_be_the_daughters_of_God.
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Concerning_heaven_on_earth,_or_godlike_dispassion_and_perfection,_and_the_resurrection_of_the_soul_before_the_general_resurrection.
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.2_-_Katha_Upanishads
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
13.01_-_A_Centurys_Salutation_to_Sri_Aurobindo_The_Greatness_of_the_Great
13.04_-_A_Note_on_Supermind
13.05_-_A_Dream_Of_Surreal_Science
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
13.08_-_The_Return
1.30_-_Concerning_the_linking_together_of_the_supreme_trinity_among_the_virtues.
1.30_-_Describes_the_importance_of_understanding_what_we_ask_for_in_prayer._Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster:_Sanctificetur_nomen_tuum,_adveniat_regnum_tuum._Applies_them_to_the_Prayer_of_Quiet,_and_begins_the_explanation_of_them.
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.31_-_The_Giants,_Nimrod,_Ephialtes,_and_Antaeus._Descent_to_Cocytus.
1.3.2.01_-_I._The_Entire_Purpose_of_Yoga
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.32_-_The_Ritual_of_Adonis
1.33_-_The_Gardens_of_Adonis
1.33_-_Treats_of_our_great_need_that_the_Lord_should_give_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Panem_nostrum_quotidianum_da_nobis_hodie.
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_Fourth_Division_of_the_Ninth_Circle,_the_Judecca__Traitors_to_their_Lords_and_Benefactors._Lucifer,_Judas_Iscariot,_Brutus,_and_Cassius._The_Chasm_of_Lethe._The_Ascent.
1.3.5.01_-_The_Law_of_the_Way
1.3.5.03_-_The_Involved_and_Evolving_Godhead
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.36_-_Quo_Stet_Olympus_-_Where_the_Gods,_Angels,_etc._Live
1.36_-_Treats_of_these_words_in_the_Paternoster__Dimitte_nobis_debita_nostra.
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.37_-_Oriential_Religions_in_the_West
1.38_-_The_Myth_of_Osiris
1.38_-_Woman_-_Her_Magical_Formula
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.3_-_Mundaka_Upanishads
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
14.02_-_Occult_Experiences
14.03_-_Janaka_and_Yajnavalkya
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.40_-_The_Nature_of_Osiris
1.42_-_Treats_of_these_last_words_of_the_Paternoster__Sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Amen._But_deliver_us_from_evil._Amen.
1.439
1.43_-_Dionysus
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.54_-_On_Meanness
1.54_-_Types_of_Animal_Sacrament
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_The_Myth_of_Balder
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.63_-_The_Interpretation_of_the_Fire-Festivals
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.66_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Tales
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
1.68_-_The_Golden_Bough
17.01_-_Hymn_to_Dawn
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
17.04_-_Hymn_to_the_Purusha
17.05_-_Hymn_to_Hiranyagarbha
17.06_-_Hymn_of_the_Supreme_Goddess
17.07_-_Ode_to_Darkness
1.70_-_Morality_1
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.73_-_Monsters,_Niggers,_Jews,_etc.
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.76_-_The_Gods_-_How_and_Why_they_Overlap
18.03_-_Tagore
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
19.07_-_The_Adept
19.09_-_On_Evil
19.13_-_Of_the_World
1914_08_18p
1915_07_31p
1917_03_31p
1917_04_07p
19.26_-_The_Brahmin
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-04-02_-_Causes_of_accidents_-_Little_entities,_helpful_or_mischievous-_incidents
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-04-29
1953-05-27
1953-07-01
1955-02-16_-_Losing_something_given_by_Mother_-_Using_things_well_-_Sadhak_collecting_soap-pieces_-_What_things_are_truly_indispensable_-_Natures_harmonious_arrangement_-_Riches_a_curse,_philanthropy_-_Misuse_of_things_creates_misery
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1957-03-15_-_Reminiscences_of_Tlemcen
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1960_07_13
1960_07_19
1961_03_11_-_58
1969_09_22
1969_11_15
1969_11_27?
1970_04_07
1970_04_15
1970_04_17
1970_04_28
1970_05_12
1970_05_17
1970_05_23
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_At_Sea
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Independence
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_Power
1.ac_-_Prologue_to_Rodin_in_Rime
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.ac_-_The_Hawk_and_the_Babe
1.ac_-_The_Interpreter
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Wizard_Way
1.ac_-_Ut
1.ami_-_The_secret_divine_my_ecstasy_has_taught_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.ami_-_To_the_Saqi_(from_Baal-i-Jibreel)
1.anon_-_But_little_better
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Less_profitable
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_Song_of_Creation
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_II
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_TabletIX
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_X
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_XI_The_Story_of_the_Flood
1.anon_-_The_Poem_of_Imru-Ul-Quais
1.anon_-_The_Seven_Evil_Spirits
1.ap_-_The_Universal_Prayer
1.asak_-_My_Beloved-_this_torture_and_pain
1.at_-_And_Galahad_fled_along_them_bridge_by_bridge_(from_The_Holy_Grail)
1.at_-_If_thou_wouldst_hear_the_Nameless_(from_The_Ancient_Sage)
1.at_-_St._Agnes_Eve
1.bs_-_this_love_--_O_Bulleh_--_tormenting,_unique
1.bts_-_Invocation
1.bts_-_Love_is_Lord_of_All
1.bts_-_The_Mists_Dispelled
1.bts_-_The_Souls_Flight
1.ct_-_One_Legged_Man
1.da_-_All_Being_within_this_order,_by_the_laws_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_And_as_a_ray_descending_from_the_sky_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_The_glory_of_Him_who_moves_all_things_rays_forth_(from_The_Paradiso,_Canto_I)
1.da_-_The_love_of_God,_unutterable_and_perfect
1.dd_-_So_priceless_is_the_birth,_O_brother
1.ey_-_Socrates
1.fcn_-_skylark_in_the_heavens
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Discarded_Draft_of
1f.lovecraft_-_Facts_concerning_the_Late
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_Hypnos
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Sweet_Ermengarde
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Green_Meadow
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Haunter_of_the_Dark
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_White_Ship
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_A_Funeral_Fantasie
1.fs_-_Amalia
1.fs_-_Astronomical_Writings
1.fs_-_Cassandra
1.fs_-_Dithyramb
1.fs_-_Elegy_On_The_Death_Of_A_Young_Man
1.fs_-_Evening
1.fs_-_Fame_And_Duty
1.fs_-_Fantasie_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Feast_Of_Victory
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Friendship
1.fs_-_Group_From_Tartarus
1.fs_-_Hero_And_Leander
1.fs_-_Honor_To_Woman
1.fs_-_Human_Knowledge
1.fs_-_Hymn_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Longing
1.fs_-_Melancholy_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy
1.fs_-_Ode_To_Joy_-_With_Translation
1.fs_-_Parables_And_Riddles
1.fs_-_Punch_Song_(To_be_sung_in_the_Northern_Countries)
1.fs_-_Rapture_--_To_Laura
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Bards_Of_Olden_Time
1.fs_-_The_Celebrated_Woman_-_An_Epistle_By_A_Married_Man
1.fs_-_The_Complaint_Of_Ceres
1.fs_-_The_Count_Of_Hapsburg
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Division_Of_The_Earth
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Eleusinian_Festival
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Flowers
1.fs_-_The_Fortune-Favored
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Fugitive
1.fs_-_The_Gods_Of_Greece
1.fs_-_The_Greatness_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Ideal_And_The_Actual_Life
1.fs_-_The_Ideals
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_Thekla_-_A_Spirit_Voice
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Mountain
1.fs_-_The_Meeting
1.fs_-_The_Pilgrim
1.fs_-_The_Poetry_Of_Life
1.fs_-_The_Power_Of_Song
1.fs_-_The_Proverbs_Of_Confucius
1.fs_-_The_Ring_Of_Polycrates_-_A_Ballad
1.fs_-_The_Secret
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Love
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fs_-_The_Words_Of_Error
1.fs_-_To_A_World-Reformer
1.fs_-_To_Emma
1.fs_-_To_Laura_At_The_Harpsichord
1.fs_-_To_Laura_(Mystery_Of_Reminiscence)
1.fs_-_To_My_Friends
1.fua_-_God_Speaks_to_David
1.hcyc_-_15_-_Some_may_slander,_some_may_abuse_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_17_-_The_incomparable_lion-roar_of_doctrine_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_23_-_When_you_truly_awaken_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_41_-_People_say_it_is_positive_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.he_-_You_no_sooner_attain_the_great_void
1.hs_-_A_New_World
1.hs_-_Arise_And_Fill_A_Golden_Goblet
1.hs_-_Bold_Souls
1.hs_-_Cupbearer,_it_is_morning,_fill_my_cup_with_wine
1.hs_-_Cypress_And_Tulip
1.hs_-_Heres_A_Message_for_the_Faithful
1.hs_-_If_life_remains,_I_shall_go_back_to_the_tavern
1.hs_-_I_settled_at_Cold_Mountain_long_ago,
1.hs_-_My_friend,_everything_existing
1.hs_-_O_Cup_Bearer
1.hs_-_The_Bird_Of_Gardens
1.hs_-_There_is_no_place_for_place!
1.hs_-_The_Secret_Draught_Of_Wine
1.hs_-_To_Linger_In_A_Garden_Fair
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.hs_-_With_Madness_Like_To_Mine
1.ia_-_Listen,_O_Dearly_Beloved
1.jh_-_Lord,_Where_Shall_I_Find_You?
1.jk_-_Acrostic__-_Georgiana_Augusta_Keats
1.jk_-_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J.H.Reynolds
1.jk_-_Asleep!_O_Sleep_A_Little_While,_White_Pearl!
1.jk_-_A_Thing_Of_Beauty_(Endymion)
1.jk_-_Ben_Nevis_-_A_Dialogue
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Extracts_From_An_Opera
1.jk_-_Faery_Songs
1.jk_-_Fragment_Of_An_Ode_To_Maia._Written_On_May_Day_1818
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_III
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Lines
1.jk_-_Lines_On_Seeing_A_Lock_Of_Miltons_Hair
1.jk_-_Ode_On_Melancholy
1.jk_-_Ode_To_A_Nightingale
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Fanny
1.jk_-_Ode._Written_On_The_Blank_Page_Before_Beaumont_And_Fletchers_Tragi-Comedy_The_Fair_Maid_Of_The_In
1.jk_-_On_Hearing_The_Bag-Pipe_And_Seeing_The_Stranger_Played_At_Inverary
1.jk_-_On_Receiving_A_Curious_Shell
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_I
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_IV
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Song_Of_The_Indian_Maid,_From_Endymion
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_After_Dark_Vapors_Have_Oppressd_Our_Plains
1.jk_-_Sonnet_-_As_From_The_Darkening_Gloom_A_Silver_Dove
1.jk_-_Sonnet_I._To_My_Brother_George
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_Leigh_Hunts_Poem_The_Story_of_Rimini
1.jk_-_Sonnet._On_The_Sea
1.jk_-_Sonnet._The_Human_Seasons
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Chatterton
1.jk_-_Sonnet_To_Homer
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Why_Did_I_Laugh_Tonight?
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_In_Answer_To_A_Sonnet_By_J._H._Reynolds
1.jk_-_Sonnet._Written_Upon_The_Top_Of_Ben_Nevis
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XII._On_Leaving_Some_Friends_At_An_Early_Hour
1.jk_-_Sonnet_X._To_One_Who_Has_Been_Long_In_City_Pent
1.jk_-_Specimen_Of_An_Induction_To_A_Poem
1.jk_-_Staffa
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_Saint_Mark._A_Fragment
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jk_-_To_......
1.jk_-_To_Charles_Cowden_Clarke
1.jk_-_To_George_Felton_Mathew
1.jk_-_To_Hope
1.jk_-_To_Some_Ladies
1.jk_-_Translated_From_A_Sonnet_Of_Ronsard
1.jk_-_Woman!_When_I_Behold_Thee_Flippant,_Vain
1.jlb_-_Browning_Decides_To_Be_A_Poet
1.jlb_-_Patio
1.jlb_-_Plainness
1.jlb_-_Simplicity
1.jlb_-_The_Enigmas
1.jlb_-_The_instant
1.jm_-_Song_to_the_Rock_Demoness
1.jm_-_The_Song_of_Food_and_Dwelling
1.jm_-_Upon_this_earth,_the_land_of_the_Victorious_Ones
1.jr_-_A_Moment_Of_Happiness
1.jr_-_Book_1_-_Prologue
1.jr_-_Bring_Wine
1.jr_-_come
1.jr_-_If_continually_you_keep_your_hope
1.jr_-_I_Have_A_Fire_For_You_In_My_Mouth
1.jr_-_I_Have_Fallen_Into_Unconsciousness
1.jr_-_In_The_Waters_Of_Purity
1.jr_-_Laila_And_The_Khalifa
1.jr_-_Last_Night_My_Soul_Cried_O_Exalted_Sphere_Of_Heaven
1.jr_-_Now_comes_the_final_merging
1.jr_-_On_Love
1.jr_-_On_the_Night_of_Creation_I_was_awake
1.jr_-_Rise,_Lovers
1.jr_-_Seeking_the_Source
1.jr_-_Seizing_my_life_in_your_hands,_you_thrashed_me_clean
1.jr_-_Suddenly,_in_the_sky_at_dawn,_a_moon_appeared
1.jr_-_The_glow_of_the_light_of_daybreak_is_in_your_emerald_vault,_the_goblet_of_the_blood_of_twilight_is_your_blood-measuring_bowl
1.jr_-_The_real_work_belongs_to_someone_who_desires_God
1.jr_-_The_Springtime_Of_Lovers_Has_Come
1.jr_-_What_can_I_do,_Muslims?_I_do_not_know_myself
1.jr_-_What_Hidden_Sweetness_Is_There
1.jwvg_-_Autumn_Feel
1.jwvg_-_Departure
1.jwvg_-_For_ever
1.jwvg_-_Growth
1.jwvg_-_Human_Feelings
1.jwvg_-_Legend
1.jwvg_-_Mahomets_Song
1.jwvg_-_My_Goddess
1.jwvg_-_Prometheus
1.jwvg_-_Reciprocal_Invitation_To_The_Dance
1.jwvg_-_Royal_Prayer
1.jwvg_-_The_Beautiful_Night
1.jwvg_-_The_Drops_Of_Nectar
1.jwvg_-_The_Friendly_Meeting
1.jwvg_-_The_Prosperous_Voyage
1.jwvg_-_The_Reckoning
1.jwvg_-_The_Wanderer
1.jwvg_-_True_Enjoyment
1.kbr_-_Between_the_conscious_and_the_unconscious,_the_mind_has_put_up_a_swing
1.kbr_-_The_Light_of_the_Sun
1.kbr_-_The_light_of_the_sun,_the_moon,_and_the_stars_shines_bright
1.kbr_-_The_Word
1.lb_-_A_Farewell_To_Secretary_Shuyun_At_The_Xietiao_Villa_In_Xuanzhou
1.lb_-_Alone_Looking_at_the_Mountain
1.lb_-_A_Mountain_Revelry
1.lb_-_Ancient_Air_(39)
1.lb_-_Atop_Green_Mountains_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_A_Vindication
1.lb_-_Bringing_in_the_Wine
1.lb_-_Chiang_Chin_Chiu
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_Of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Climbing_West_of_Lotus_Flower_Peak
1.lb_-_Down_From_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Endless_Yearning_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Exile's_Letter
1.lb_-_Farewell
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Meng_Hao-jan_at_Yellow_Crane_Tower_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Farewell_to_Secretary_Shu-yun_at_the_Hsieh_Tiao_Villa_in_Hsuan-Chou
1.lb_-_Gazing_At_The_Cascade_On_Lu_Mountain
1.lb_-_Going_Up_Yoyang_Tower
1.lb_-_Hearing_A_Flute_On_A_Spring_Night_In_Luoyang
1.lb_-_His_Dream_Of_Skyland
1.lb_-_Lament_for_Mr_Tai
1.lb_-_Moon_at_the_Fortified_Pass_by_Li_Po
1.lb_-_Mountain_Drinking_Song
1.lb_-_Nefarious_War
1.lb_-_On_A_Picture_Screen
1.lb_-_On_Climbing_In_Nan-King_To_The_Terrace_Of_Phoenixes
1.lb_-_Question_And_Answer_On_The_Mountain
1.lb_-_Reaching_the_Hermitage
1.lb_-_Resentment_Near_the_Jade_Stairs
1.lb_-_Song_of_the_Forge
1.lb_-_South-Folk_in_Cold_Country
1.lb_-_Staying_The_Night_At_A_Mountain_Temple
1.lb_-_Talk_in_the_Mountains_[Question_&_Answer_on_the_Mountain]
1.lb_-_The_City_of_Choan
1.lb_-_The_Moon_At_The_Fortified_Pass
1.lb_-_The_Old_Dust
1.lb_-_Three_Poems_on_Wine
1.lb_-_Viewing_Heaven's_Gate_Mountains
1.lovecraft_-_An_Epistle_To_Rheinhart_Kleiner,_Esq.,_Poet-Laureate,_And_Author_Of_Another_Endless_Day
1.lovecraft_-_Astrophobos
1.lovecraft_-_Fungi_From_Yuggoth
1.lovecraft_-_Laeta-_A_Lament
1.lovecraft_-_Nemesis
1.lovecraft_-_Ode_For_July_Fourth,_1917
1.lovecraft_-_The_Cats
1.lovecraft_-_The_Teutons_Battle-Song
1.ltp_-_My_heart_is_the_clear_water_in_the_stony_pond
1.ltp_-_The_Hundred_Character_Tablet_(Bai_Zi_Bei)
1.mah_-_If_They_Only_Knew
1.mb_-_how_wild_the_sea_is
1.mbn_-_Prayers_for_the_Protection_and_Opening_of_the_Heart
1.mdl_-_The_Gates_(from_Openings)
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.ms_-_No_End_Point
1.ms_-_Snow_Garden
1.ms_-_Toki-no-Ge_(Satori_Poem)
1.okym_-_51_-_later_edition_-_Why,_if_the_Soul_can_fling_the_Dust_aside
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_And_like_a_Dying_Lady,_Lean_and_Pale
1.pbs_-_A_New_National_Anthem
1.pbs_-_An_Exhortation
1.pbs_-_Arethusa
1.pbs_-_Art_Thou_Pale_For_Weariness
1.pbs_-_Asia_-_From_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_A_Summer_Evening_Churchyard_-_Lechlade,_Gloucestershire
1.pbs_-_A_Tale_Of_Society_As_It_Is_-_From_Facts,_1811
1.pbs_-_A_Vision_Of_The_Sea
1.pbs_-_Bereavement
1.pbs_-_Charles_The_First
1.pbs_-_Chorus_from_Hellas
1.pbs_-_Epigram_III_-_Spirit_of_Plato
1.pbs_-_Epigram_IV_-_Circumstance
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_-_Passages_Of_The_Poem,_Or_Connected_Therewith
1.pbs_-_Faint_With_Love,_The_Lady_Of_The_South
1.pbs_-_Fiordispina
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_A_Gentle_Story_Of_Two_Lovers_Young
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Satan_Broken_Loose
1.pbs_-_Fragments_Of_An_Unfinished_Drama
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Supposed_To_Be_An_Epithalamium_Of_Francis_Ravaillac_And_Charlotte_Corday
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Thoughts_Come_And_Go_In_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Yes!_All_Is_Past
1.pbs_-_From
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_HERE_I_sit_with_my_paper
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Castor_And_Pollux
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Minerva
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Earth_-_Mother_Of_All
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Moon
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_The_Sun
1.pbs_-_Homers_Hymn_To_Venus
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Apollo
1.pbs_-_Hymn_of_Pan
1.pbs_-_Hymn_to_Intellectual_Beauty
1.pbs_-_Hymn_To_Mercury
1.pbs_-_I_Stood_Upon_A_Heaven-cleaving_Turret
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Letter_To_Maria_Gisborne
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_Among_The_Euganean_Hills
1.pbs_-_Lines_Written_in_the_Bay_of_Lerici
1.pbs_-_Loves_Philosophy
1.pbs_-_Loves_Rose
1.pbs_-_Marenghi
1.pbs_-_Mariannes_Dream
1.pbs_-_Melody_To_A_Scene_Of_Former_Times
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Heaven
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Ode_to_the_West_Wind
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_On_An_Icicle_That_Clung_To_The_Grass_Of_A_Grave
1.pbs_-_On_Death
1.pbs_-_On_The_Medusa_Of_Leonardo_da_Vinci_In_The_Florentine_Gallery
1.pbs_-_Orpheus
1.pbs_-_Pater_Omnipotens
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_I.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_Vi_(Excerpts)
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VII.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VIII.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_Scene_From_Tasso
1.pbs_-_Scenes_From_The_Faust_Of_Goethe
1.pbs_-_Song._Despair
1.pbs_-_Song._Translated_From_The_Italian
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_On_Launching_Some_Bottles_Filled_With_Knowledge_Into_The_Bristol_Channel
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_Political_Greatness
1.pbs_-_Sonnet_-_To_A_Balloon_Laden_With_Knowledge
1.pbs_-_Stanza
1.pbs_-_Stanzas._--_April,_1814
1.pbs_-_St._Irvynes_Tower
1.pbs_-_The_Birth_Place_of_Pleasure
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cloud
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_First_Canzone_Of_The_Convito
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Question
1.pbs_-_The_Retrospect_-_CWM_Elan,_1812
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sensitive_Plant
1.pbs_-_The_Spectral_Horseman
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_The_Woodman_And_The_Nightingale
1.pbs_-_The_Worlds_Wanderers
1.pbs_-_The_Zucca
1.pbs_-_To_A_Skylark
1.pbs_-_To_Constantia-_Singing
1.pbs_-_To_Death
1.pbs_-_To_Harriet_--_It_Is_Not_Blasphemy_To_Hope_That_Heaven
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Invitation
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Keen_Stars_Were_Twinkling
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.pbs_-_To_Mary_Who_Died_In_This_Opinion
1.pbs_-_To--_One_word_is_too_often_profaned
1.pbs_-_To_The_Mind_Of_Man
1.pbs_-_To_the_Moon
1.pbs_-_To_The_Republicans_Of_North_America
1.pbs_-_War
1.pbs_-_When_Soft_Winds_And_Sunny_Skies
1.pbs_-_With_A_Guitar,_To_Jane
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Alone
1.poe_-_Annabel_Lee
1.poe_-_A_Paean
1.poe_-_Dreamland
1.poe_-_Dreams
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.poe_-_Evening_Star
1.poe_-_For_Annie
1.poe_-_In_Youth_I_have_Known_One
1.poe_-_Israfel
1.poe_-_Lenore
1.poe_-_Romance
1.poe_-_Serenade
1.poe_-_Spirits_Of_The_Dead
1.poe_-_Tamerlane
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_The_City_In_The_Sea
1.poe_-_The_City_Of_Sin
1.poe_-_The_Conversation_Of_Eiros_And_Charmion
1.poe_-_The_Power_Of_Words_Oinos.
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_The_Sleeper
1.poe_-_The_Valley_Of_Unrest
1.poe_-_The_Village_Street
1.poe_-_To_--
1.poe_-_To_Helen_-_1848
1.poe_-_To_Marie_Louise_(Shew)
1.poe_-_To_My_Mother
1.poe_-_Ulalume
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_A_Grammarian's_Funeral_Shortly_After_The_Revival_Of_Learning
1.rb_-_Andrea_del_Sarto
1.rb_-_An_Epistle_Containing_the_Strange_Medical_Experience_of_Kar
1.rb_-_A_Pretty_Woman
1.rb_-_A_Serenade_At_The_Villa
1.rb_-_Before
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_Holy-Cross_Day
1.rb_-_In_Three_Days
1.rb_-_Introduction:_Pippa_Passes
1.rbk_-_He_Shall_be_King!
1.rb_-_Master_Hugues_Of_Saxe-Gotha
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_O_Lyric_Love
1.rb_-_One_Way_Of_Love
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_III_-_Evening
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Pippas_Song
1.rb_-_Rabbi_Ben_Ezra
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Soliloquy_Of_The_Spanish_Cloister
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Third
1.rb_-_The_Boy_And_the_Angel
1.rb_-_The_Englishman_In_Italy
1.rb_-_The_Guardian-Angel
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rb_-_The_Lost_Leader
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_Times_Revenges
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmpsd_-_Tell_me,_brother,_what_happens_after_death?
1.rmpsd_-_Who_is_that_Syama_woman
1.rmr_-_Evening
1.rmr_-_Falling_Stars
1.rmr_-_Ignorant_Before_The_Heavens_Of_My_Life
1.rmr_-_Lady_On_A_Balcony
1.rmr_-_Lament_(O_how_all_things_are_far_removed)
1.rmr_-_Loneliness
1.rmr_-_Moving_Forward
1.rmr_-_Palm
1.rmr_-_Sunset
1.rt_-_Babys_Way
1.rt_-_Benediction
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Kinu_Goalas_Alley
1.rt_-_Light
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIII_-_Dying,_You_Have_Left_Behind
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XLIV_-_Where_Is_Heaven
1.rt_-_Our_Meeting
1.rt_-_The_Beginning
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXVIII_-_None_Lives_For_Ever,_Brother
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIV_-_Reverend_Sir,_Forgive
1.rt_-_The_Hero
1.rt_-_The_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Unyielding
1.rt_-_Urvashi
1.rt_-_Where_The_Mind_Is_Without_Fear
1.rwe_-_Art
1.rwe_-_Bacchus
1.rwe_-_Brahma
1.rwe_-_Dmonic_Love
1.rwe_-_Each_And_All
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_I
1.rwe_-_From_the_Persian_of_Hafiz_II
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.rwe_-_Initial_Love
1.rwe_-_In_Memoriam
1.rwe_-_Loss_And_Gain
1.rwe_-_May-Day
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_Ode_To_Beauty
1.rwe_-_Poems
1.rwe_-_Saadi
1.rwe_-_Song_of_Nature
1.rwe_-_Spiritual_Laws
1.rwe_-_Sursum_Corda
1.rwe_-_The_Adirondacs
1.rwe_-_The_Bell
1.rwe_-_The_Days_Ration
1.rwe_-_The_Snowstorm
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.rwe_-_Threnody
1.rwe_-_To_Rhea
1.rwe_-_Uriel
1.rwe_-_Voluntaries
1.rwe_-_Waves
1.rwe_-_Wealth
1.sb_-_Refining_the_Spirit
1.sca_-_Draw_me_after_You!
1.sca_-_Happy,_indeed,_is_she_whom_it_is_given_to_share_this_sacred_banquet
1.sca_-_O_blessed_poverty
1.sca_-_What_a_great_laudable_exchange
1.sfa_-_Exhortation_to_St._Clare_and_Her_Sisters
1.sfa_-_Let_the_whole_of_mankind_tremble
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.sfa_-_The_Praises_of_God
1.shvb_-_Ave_generosa_-_Hymn_to_the_Virgin
1.shvb_-_O_spectabiles_viri_-_Antiphon_for_Patriarchs_and_Prophets
1.sig_-_Humble_of_Spirit
1.sig_-_Where_Will_I_Find_You
1.sig_-_You_are_wise_(from_From_Kingdoms_Crown)
1.sjc_-_Full_of_Hope_I_Climbed_the_Day
1.sjc_-_Song_of_the_Soul_That_Delights_in_Knowing_God_by_Faith
1.sjc_-_Without_a_Place_and_With_a_Place
1.sk_-_Is_there_anyone_in_the_universe
1.snk_-_The_Shattering_of_Illusion_(Moha_Mudgaram_from_The_Crest_Jewel_of_Discrimination)
1.snt_-_How_is_it_I_can_love_You
1.snt_-_In_the_midst_of_that_night,_in_my_darkness
1.snt_-_The_Light_of_Your_Way
1.snt_-_You,_oh_Christ,_are_the_Kingdom_of_Heaven
1.srmd_-_Every_man_who_knows_his_secret
1.ss_-_Paper_windows_bamboo_walls_hedge_of_hibiscus
1.stav_-_In_the_Hands_of_God
1.stl_-_My_Song_for_Today
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.stl_-_The_Divine_Dew
1.sv_-_Song_of_the_Sanyasin
1.tm_-_A_Practical_Program_for_Monks
1.tm_-_A_Psalm
1.tm_-_Song_for_Nobody
1.tr_-_At_Master_Do's_Country_House
1.tr_-_In_The_Morning
1.tr_-_I_Watch_People_In_The_World
1.wb_-_Auguries_of_Innocence
1.wb_-_Reader!_of_books!_of_heaven
1.wb_-_The_Errors_of_Sacred_Codes_(from_The_Marriage_of_Heaven_and_Hell)
1.wb_-_To_see_a_world_in_a_grain_of_sand_(from_Auguries_of_Innocence)
1.wby_-_A_Cradle_Song
1.wby_-_A_Dialogue_Of_Self_And_Soul
1.wby_-_A_Dramatic_Poem
1.wby_-_A_Dream_Of_A_Blessed_Spirit
1.wby_-_Aedh_Wishes_For_The_Cloths_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_Complete
1.wby_-_A_Man_Young_And_Old_-_I._First_Love
1.wby_-_Among_School_Children
1.wby_-_A_Prayer_For_My_Daughter
1.wby_-_A_Woman_Young_And_Old
1.wby_-_Baile_And_Aillinn
1.wby_-_Blood_And_The_Moon
1.wby_-_Broken_Dreams
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_1929
1.wby_-_Coole_Park_And_Ballylee,_1931
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Reproved
1.wby_-_Crazy_Jane_Talks_With_The_Bishop
1.wby_-_Easter_1916
1.wby_-_From_The_Antigone
1.wby_-_Her_Triumph
1.wby_-_He_Thinks_Of_His_Past_Greatness_When_A_Part_Of_The_Constellations_Of_Heaven
1.wby_-_Lapis_Lazuli
1.wby_-_Loves_Loneliness
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_Nineteen_Hundred_And_Nineteen
1.wby_-_The_Choice
1.wby_-_The_Circus_Animals_Desertion
1.wby_-_The_Cold_Heaven
1.wby_-_The_Countess_Cathleen_In_Paradise
1.wby_-_The_Everlasting_Voices
1.wby_-_The_Ladys_Third_Song
1.wby_-_The_Mother_Of_God
1.wby_-_The_Phases_Of_The_Moon
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Peace
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_The_Shadowy_Waters
1.wby_-_The_Unappeasable_Host
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Winding_Stair
1.wby_-_Towards_Break_Of_Day
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.wby_-_Veronicas_Napkin
1.whitman_-_A_Broadway_Pageant
1.whitman_-_A_Carol_Of_Harvest_For_1867
1.whitman_-_A_Riddle_Song
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Lay_With_My_Head_in_Your_Lap,_Camerado
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Assurances
1.whitman_-_Dirge_For_Two_Veterans
1.whitman_-_God
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_I_Sing_The_Body_Electric
1.whitman_-_One_Hour_To_Madness_And_Joy
1.whitman_-_O_Star_Of_France
1.whitman_-_Out_From_Behind_His_Mask
1.whitman_-_Passage_To_India
1.whitman_-_Prayer_Of_Columbus
1.whitman_-_Proud_Music_Of_The_Storm
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_III
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLIX
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XLVI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXIV
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXI
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Universal
1.whitman_-_Spirit_That_Formd_This_Scene
1.whitman_-_Starting_From_Paumanok
1.whitman_-_The_Death_And_Burial_Of_McDonald_Clarke-_A_Parody
1.whitman_-_The_Mystic_Trumpeter
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Sleepers
1.whitman_-_The_Voice_of_the_Rain
1.whitman_-_Thick-Sprinkled_Bunting
1.whitman_-_Think_Of_The_Soul
1.whitman_-_To_The_Man-of-War-Bird
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.whitman_-_Whispers_Of_Heavenly_Death
1.whitman_-_Year_Of_Meteors,_1859_60
1.wh_-_The_Great_Way_has_no_gate
1.ww_-_0-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons_-_Dedication
1.ww_-_1-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_24_-_Walt_Whitman,_a_cosmos,_of_Manhattan_the_son
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_3_-_I_have_heard_what_the_talkers_were_talking,_the_talk_of_the_beginning_and_the_end
1.ww_-_3-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_5-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_6-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Character
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Address_To_The_Scholars_Of_The_Village_School_Of_---
1.ww_-_A_Fact,_And_An_Imagination,_Or,_Canute_And_Alfred,_On_The_Seashore
1.ww_-_A_Farewell
1.ww_-_A_Morning_Exercise
1.ww_-_A_Night-Piece
1.ww_-_A_Night_Thought
1.ww_-_Anticipation,_October_1803
1.ww_-_A_Poet!_He_Hath_Put_His_Heart_To_School
1.ww_-_A_Poet's_Epitaph
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_As_faith_thus_sanctified_the_warrior's_crest
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Second_[School-Time_Continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_By_The_Seaside
1.ww_-_Calais-_August_15,_1802
1.ww_-_Call_Not_The_Royal_Swede_Unfortunate
1.ww_-_Character_Of_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_Crusaders
1.ww_-_Dion_[See_Plutarch]
1.ww_-_Elegiac_Stanzas_Suggested_By_A_Picture_Of_Peele_Castle
1.ww_-_Emperors_And_Kings,_How_Oft_Have_Temples_Rung
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_Extempore_Effusion_upon_the_Death_of_James_Hogg
1.ww_-_Feelings_of_A_French_Royalist,_On_The_Disinterment_Of_The_Remains_Of_The_Duke_DEnghien
1.ww_-_Feelings_Of_A_Noble_Biscayan_At_One_Of_Those_Funerals
1.ww_-_For_The_Spot_Where_The_Hermitage_Stood_On_St._Herbert's_Island,_Derwentwater.
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_From_The_Dark_Chambers_Of_Dejection_Freed
1.ww_-_From_The_Italian_Of_Michael_Angelo
1.ww_-_Gipsies
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Hail-_Twilight,_Sovereign_Of_One_Peaceful_Hour
1.ww_-_Here_Pause-_The_Poet_Claims_At_Least_This_Praise
1.ww_-_Inside_of_King's_College_Chapel,_Cambridge
1.ww_-_Invocation_To_The_Earth,_February_1816
1.ww_-_It_Is_a_Beauteous_Evening
1.ww_-_It_Is_No_Spirit_Who_From_Heaven_Hath_Flown
1.ww_-_Lament_Of_Mary_Queen_Of_Scots
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_On_The_Expected_Invasion,_1803
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_As_A_School_Exercise_At_Hawkshead,_Anno_Aetatis_14
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_In_Early_Spring
1.ww_-_Lines_Written_On_A_Blank_Leaf_In_A_Copy_Of_The_Authors_Poem_The_Excursion,
1.ww_-_London,_1802
1.ww_-_Look_Now_On_That_Adventurer_Who_Hath_Paid
1.ww_-_Lucy_Gray_[or_Solitude]
1.ww_-_Maternal_Grief
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_In_Scotland-_1803_X._Rob_Roys_Grave
1.ww_-_Methought_I_Saw_The_Footsteps_Of_A_Throne
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Most_Sweet_it_is
1.ww_-_Nutting
1.ww_-_October,_1803
1.ww_-_Ode
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Ode_to_Duty
1.ww_-_Ode_To_Lycoris._May_1817
1.ww_-_Oer_The_Wide_Earth,_On_Mountain_And_On_Plain
1.ww_-_Oerweening_Statesmen_Have_Full_Long_Relied
1.ww_-_On_A_Celebrated_Event_In_Ancient_History
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Resolution_And_Independence
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_September_1,_1802
1.ww_-_Siege_Of_Vienna_Raised_By_Jihn_Sobieski
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_Stanzas_Written_In_My_Pocket_Copy_Of_Thomsons_Castle_Of_Indolence
1.ww_-_Star-Gazers
1.ww_-_Stepping_Westward
1.ww_-_Surprised_By_Joy
1.ww_-_The_Affliction_Of_Margaret
1.ww_-_The_Birth_Of_Love
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Eagle_and_the_Dove
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Forsaken
1.ww_-_The_French_Revolution_as_it_appeared_to_Enthusiasts
1.ww_-_The_Germans_On_The_Heighs_Of_Hochheim
1.ww_-_The_Happy_Warrior
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Horn_Of_Egremont_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Longest_Day
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Oak_And_The_Broom
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Passing_of_the_Elder_Bards
1.ww_-_The_Prelude,_Book_1-_Childhood_And_School-Time
1.ww_-_The_Primrose_of_the_Rock
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_There_is_an_Eminence,--of_these_our_hills
1.ww_-_The_Reverie_of_Poor_Susan
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Simplon_Pass
1.ww_-_The_Trosachs
1.ww_-_The_Virgin
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_Third
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_a_Highland_Girl_(At_Inversneyde,_upon_Loch_Lomond)
1.ww_-_To_a_Sky-Lark
1.ww_-_To_a_Skylark
1.ww_-_To_Dora
1.ww_-_To_H._C.
1.ww_-_To_Lady_Eleanor_Butler_and_the_Honourable_Miss_Ponsonby,
1.ww_-_To_May
1.ww_-_To--_On_Her_First_Ascent_To_The_Summit_Of_Helvellyn
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_Sleep
1.ww_-_To_The_Same_Flower_(Second_Poem)
1.ww_-_To_The_Small_Celandine
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Upon_Perusing_The_Forgoing_Epistle_Thirty_Years_After_Its_Composition
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_We_Are_Seven
1.ww_-_With_How_Sad_Steps,_O_Moon,_Thou_Climb'st_the_Sky
1.ww_-_With_Ships_the_Sea_was_Sprinkled_Far_and_Nigh
1.ww_-_Written_In_A_Blank_Leaf_Of_Macpherson's_Ossian
1.yby_-_In_Praise_of_God_(from_Avoda)
1.yni_-_Hymn_from_the_Heavens
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
20.04_-_Act_II:_The_Play_on_Earth
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Mandala_One
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_The_Sefirot
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_Atomic_Motions
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Indra,_Giver_of_Light
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Mother_Archetype
2.02_-_THE_SCINTILLA
2.03_-_Atomic_Forms_And_Their_Combinations
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_ENIGMA_OF_BOLOGNA
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_ON_PRIESTS
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.04_-_The_Living_Church_and_Christ-Omega
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Infinite_Worlds
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_ON_THE_VIRTUOUS
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Religion_of_Tomorrow
2.05_-_The_Tale_of_the_Vampires_Kingdom
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_Two_Tales_of_Seeking_and_Losing
2.06_-_Works_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Cup
2.07_-_The_Knowledge_and_the_Ignorance
2.07_-_The_Upanishad_in_Aphorism
2.08_-_ALICE_IN_WONDERLAND
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_The_Branches_of_The_Archetypal_Man
2.08_-_The_God_of_Love_is_his_own_proof
2.08_-_The_Sword
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Conclusion
2.10_-_On_Vedic_Interpretation
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Primordial_Kings__Their_Shattering
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_THE_TOMB_SONG
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.13_-_ON_THOSE_WHO_ARE_SUBLIME
2.13_-_The_Difficulties_of_the_Mental_Being
2.13_-_THE_MASTER_AT_THE_HOUSES_OF_BALARM_AND_GIRISH
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.15_-_On_the_Gods_and_Asuras
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_Integral_Knowledge_and_the_Aim_of_Life;_Four_Theories_of_Existence
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.07_-_On_the_Verse_and_Structure_of_the_Poem
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_ON_POETS
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.17_-_The_Progress_to_Knowledge_-_God,_Man_and_Nature
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
22.04_-_On_The_Brink(I)
22.05_-_On_The_Brink(2)
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_THE_MASTERS_TRAINING_OF_HIS_DISCIPLES
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.2.3_-_The_Aitereya_Upanishad
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.24_-_Back_to_Back__Face_to_Face__and_The_Process_of_Sawing_Through
2.24_-_Gnosis_and_Ananda
2.2.4_-_Taittiriya_Upanishad
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_Mercies_and_Judgements_of_Knowledge
2.26_-_The_First_and_Second_Unions
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Vital_Being_and_Vital_Consciousness
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.1_-_Svetasvatara_Upanishad
2.31_-_The_Elevation_Attained_Through_Sabbath
2.3.2_-_Chhandogya_Upanishad
24.01_-_Narads_Visit_to_King_Aswapathy
24.04_-_Notes_on_Savitri_III
24.05_-_Vision_of_Dante
25.01_-_An_Italian_Stanza
25.02_-_HYMN_TO_DAWN
25.06_-_FORWARD
25.07_-_TEARS_OF_GRIEF
25.08_-_THY_GRACE
25.09_-_CHILDRENS_SONG
25.10_-_WHEREFORE_THIS_HURRY?
25.12_-_AGNI
28.02_-_An_Impression
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
29.05_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
29.06_-_There_is_also_another,_similar_or_parallel_story_in_the_Veda_about_the_God_Agni,_about_the_disappearance_of_this
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
30.02_-_Greek_Drama
3.00.2_-_Introduction
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.07_-_The_Poet_and_the_Yogi
30.09_-_Lines_of_Tantra_(Charyapada)
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.12_-_The_Obscene_and_the_Ugly_-_Form_and_Essence
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.18_-_Boris_Pasternak
3.01_-_Forms_of_Rebirth
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_The_Mercurial_Fountain
3.01_-_The_Principles_of_Ritual
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_Mysticism
3.02_-_SOL
3.02_-_The_Practice_Use_of_Dream-Analysis
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_SULPHUR
3.03_-_The_Consummation_of_Mysticism
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.04_-_BEFORE_SUNRISE
3.04_-_Folly_Of_The_Fear_Of_Death
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Way_of_Devotion
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.07_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Soul
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.08_-_Purification
3.09_-_Evil
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.02_-_Who
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.05_-_A_Vision_of_Science
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.1.07_-_A_Tree
3.1.08_-_To_the_Sea
3.1.09_-_Revelation
3.10_-_Of_the_Gestures
3.10_-_The_New_Birth
31.10_-_East_and_West
3.1.11_-_Appeal
3.1.15_-_Rebirth
3.11_-_Of_Our_Lady_Babalon
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.12_-_Of_the_Bloody_Sacrifice
3.12_-_ON_OLD_AND_NEW_TABLETS
3.13_-_THE_CONVALESCENT
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
31_Hymns_to_the_Star_Goddess
3.2.03_-_To_the_Ganges
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.10_-_A_Letter
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
32.11_-_Life_and_Self-Control_(A_Letter)
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
3.3.02_-_All-Will_and_Free-Will
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
34.02_-_Hymn_To_All-Gods
34.03_-_Hymn_To_Dawn
3.4.03_-_Materialism
34.05_-_Hymn_to_the_Mental_Being
34.06_-_Hymn_to_Sindhu
34.07_-_The_Bride_of_Brahman
34.09_-_Hymn_to_the_Pillar
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
34.11_-_Hymn_to_Peace_and_Power
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
35.02_-_Hymn_to_Hara-Gauri
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
37.01_-_Yama_-_Nachiketa_(Katha_Upanishad)
37.02_-_The_Story_of_Jabala-Satyakama
37.03_-_Satyakama_And_Upakoshala
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.02_-_The_Reincarnating_Soul
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.03_-_Mind_Nature_and_Law_of_Karma
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
38.04_-_Great_Time
38.05_-_Living_Matter
38.06_-_Ravana_Vanquished
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
40.01_-_November_24,_1926
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.02_-_Autobiographical_Evidence
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_GOLD_AND_SPIRIT
4.02_-_Humanity_in_Progress
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Prayer_to_the_Ever-greater_Christ
4.03_-_The_Meaning_of_Human_Endeavor
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION_OF_THE_KING
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_THE_DARK_SIDE_OF_THE_KING
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.07_-_THE_RELATION_OF_THE_KING-SYMBOL_TO_CONSCIOUSNESS
4.08_-_THE_RELIGIOUS_PROBLEM_OF_THE_KINGS_RENEWAL
4.08_-_THE_VOLUNTARY_BEGGAR
4.09_-_REGINA
4.10_-_AT_NOON
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.18_-_THE_ASS_FESTIVAL
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.01_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams
4.2.03_-_The_Birth_of_Sin
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.41_-_Chapter_One
4.42_-_Chapter_Two
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.03_-_ADAM_AS_THE_FIRST_ADEPT
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.03_-_The_World_Is_Not_Eternal
5.04_-_Formation_Of_The_World
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.05_-_THE_OLD_ADAM
5.06_-_Supermind_in_the_Evolution
5.06_-_THE_TRANSFORMATION
5.08_-_ADAM_AS_TOTALITY
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.01_-_Word-Formation
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
6.01_-_Proem
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.04_-_THE_MEANING_OF_THE_ALCHEMICAL_PROCEDURE
6.04_-_The_Plague_Athens
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.07_-_THE_MONOCOLUS
6.08_-_THE_CONTENT_AND_MEANING_OF_THE_FIRST_TWO_STAGES
6.09_-_Imaginary_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.08_-_Sincerity
7.10_-_Order
7.14_-_Modesty
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.2.06_-_Rose_of_God
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.32_-_Krishna
7.5.69_-_The_Inner_Fields
7.6.01_-_Symbol_Moon
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
9.99_-_Glossary
Aeneid
A_God's_Labour
Apology
Averroes_Search
Blazing_P2_-_Map_the_Stages_of_Conventional_Consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
Book_1_-_The_Council_of_the_Gods
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_V._-_Of_fate,_freewill,_and_God's_prescience,_and_of_the_source_of_the_virtues_of_the_ancient_Romans
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
CASE_1_-_JOSHUS_DOG
Chapter_III_-_WHEREIN_IS_RELATED_THE_DROLL_WAY_IN_WHICH_DON_QUIXOTE_HAD_HIMSELF_DUBBED_A_KNIGHT
Chapter_I_-_WHICH_TREATS_OF_THE_CHARACTER_AND_PURSUITS_OF_THE_FAMOUS_GENTLEMAN_DON_QUIXOTE_OF_LA_MANCHA
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_III
COSA_-_BOOK_IV
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_V
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Cratylus
Deutsches_Requiem
DS3
DS4
ENNEAD_01.01_-_The_Organism_and_the_Self.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_01.08_-_Of_the_Nature_and_Origin_of_Evils.
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.08_-_Of_Sight,_or_of_Why_Distant_Objects_Seem_Small.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.01_-_Concerning_Fate.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.04_-_Of_Our_Individual_Guardian.
ENNEAD_03.05_-_Of_Love,_or_Eros.
ENNEAD_03.06_-_Of_the_Impassibility_of_Incorporeal_Entities_(Soul_and_and_Matter).
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Problems_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_04.04_-_Questions_About_the_Soul.
ENNEAD_04.07_-_Of_the_Immortality_of_the_Soul:_Polemic_Against_Materialism.
ENNEAD_04.08_-_Of_the_Descent_of_the_Soul_Into_the_Body.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_Identical_Essence_is_Everywhere_Entirely_Present.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Thessalonians
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Ion
I._THE_ATTRACTIVE_POWER_OF_GOD
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Maps_of_Meaning_text
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MoM_References
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_07_23
r1913_06_16
r1913_06_16b
r1913_11_15
r1914_01_03
r1914_04_05
r1914_06_14
r1914_07_20
r1914_07_24
r1914_08_05
r1914_08_13
r1914_08_16
r1915_05_21
r1917_02_16
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_026-050
Talks_076-099
Talks_125-150
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
The_Egg
The_Epistle_of_James
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Philippians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Fearful_Sphere_of_Pascal
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_First_Letter_of_John
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Gold_Bug
The_Golden_Verses_of_Pythagoras
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Hidden_Words_text
The_Immortal
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Library_of_Babel
The_Library_Of_Babel_2
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Mirror_of_Enigmas
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Poems_of_Cold_Mountain
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Theologians
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

Place
the_Worlds
SIMILAR TITLES
Heaven
heavenly
Secrets of Heaven
The Doors of Perception + Heaven and Hell
The Hound of Heaven
the Temple-Tower to Heaven

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Heaven (according to different sources). He is to

Heaven, according to Pirke Rabbi Eliezer, Elijah is

Heaven along with the jinn, who thenceforth

Heaven along with the other “saints in chains.

Heaven; also one of the 70 childbed amulet angels.

Heaven, although he is said to reside in the 7th

Heaven among the elect.

Heaven and are to be numbered among the fallen

Heaven and Hell ::: Every ancient exoteric religion taught that the so-called heavens are divided into steps or grades ofascending bliss and purity; and the so-called hells into steps or grades of increasing purgation orsuffering. Now the esoteric doctrine or occultism teaches that the one is not a punishment, nor is theother strictly speaking a reward. The teaching is, simply, that each entity after physical death is drawn tothe appropriate sphere to which the karmic destiny of the entity and the entity's own character andimpulses magnetically attract it. As a man works, as a man sows, in his life, that and that only shall hereap after death. Good seed produces good fruit; bad seed, tares -- and perhaps even nothing of value orof spiritual use follows a negative and colorless life.After the second death, the human monad "goes" to devachan -- often called in theosophical literature theheaven-world. There are many degrees in devachan: the highest, the intermediate, and the lowest. Whatbecomes of the entity, on the other hand, the lower human soul, that is so befouled and weighted withearth thought and the lower instincts that it cannot rise? There may be enough in it of the spirit nature tohold it together as an entity and enable it to become a reincarnating being, but it is foul, it is heavy; itstendency is consequently downwards. Can it therefore rise into a heavenly felicity? Can it go even intothe lower realms of devachan and there enjoy its modicum of the beatitude, bliss, of everything that isnoble and beautiful? No. There is an appropriate sphere for every degree of development of the ego-soul,and it gravitates to that sphere and remains there until it is thoroughly purged, until the sin has beenwashed out, so to say. These are the so-called hells, beneath even the lowest ranges of devachan; whereasthe arupa heavens are the highest parts of the devachan. Nirvana is a very different thing from theheavens. (See also Kama-Loka, Avichi, Devachan, Nirvana)

Heaven and Hell In Christian theology, the abodes of Deity and the celestial hierarchy on the one hand, and of Satan and his fallen angels on the other hand; the final goal of those who are saved and of those who are damned. The origin of the doctrine is founded in the ancient Mystery teachings concerning the human afterdeath experiences and the corresponding experiences passed through by the candidate for initiation. Hell may be likened to kama-loka and also avichi, though neither is eternal. Kama-loka is better represented, however, by purgatory. Heaven is a reflection of devachan, blended also with ideas of nirvanic states. Thus heaven and hell should both be used in the plural, as is commonly the case in their non-Christian equivalents: Elysium, nirvana, Paradise, Valhalla, Olympus, and many other names for heaven; and Tartarus, Gehenna, She’ol, Niflheim, etc., for hell.

Heaven and hell may denote states of consciousness experienced in daily life on earth. A rough division of cosmic spheres makes heaven the highest, hell or Tartarus the lowest, with the earth beneath heaven, and the underworld beneath it and preceding Tartarus. The crystalline spheres of medieval astronomy are called heavens surrounding the earth concentrically. Far from being adjudicated by a deity to happiness or torment, after death a person goes to that region to which he is attracted by the affinities which he has set up during his life. Thus theosophy teaches the existence of almost endless and widely varying spheres or regions, all inhabited by peregrinating entities; and of these regions the higher can be dubbed the heavens and the lowest the hells, and the intermediate can be called the regions of experiences and purgation. All spheres possessing sufficient materialized substance to be called imbodied spheres are hells by contrast with the ethereal and spiritual globes of the heavens. Therefore in a sense and on a smaller scale, the lower globes of a planetary chain may be called hells, and the higher globes of the chain, by contrast, heavens.

Heaven and invoked from the north [Rf Barrett,

Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf de

Heaven and invoked from the south. [Rf. de

Heaven and invoked from the west. [Rf de Abano,

Heaven and invoked from the west. [R/l Barrett,

Heaven and I saw angels called Lords and their

Heaven and is invoked from the east. [Rf. de

Heaven and rules on Lord’s Day. He is listed

Heaven. And Talmud tells us that when God

Heaven and was corrupted. Cornelius Agrippa, in

Heaven, “appointed over that side to which

Heaven, as cited in de Abano, The Heptameron.

Heaven, as does Enoch II. [Rf Newbold, “The

Heaven,” as he confided to Solompn. When

Heaven (as in 3 Enoch and Talmud Hagiga 12b.)

Heaven, as listed in Ozar Midrashim I, 116.

Heaven, as listed in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven, as noted in Hechaloth Rabbati.

Heaven, as reported in the Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven as well as of the order of confessors.

Heaven ::: A term used variously to designate such locations as the abode of a deity, or the place where those favored by God will ultimately arrive, or an area of (spiritual) activity above the material earth or the place where spiritual/ideal realities abide.

Heaven” (a title applied to the great adversary

Heaven. Calzas must be invoked from the east.

Heaven. [Cf. Hechaloth Rahbati .]

Heaven. Cf. the Levi testament in the Testament of

Heaven, cited in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven during the sufi’s mir’aj (ascent) to all 7

Heaven (Enoch I, 86:1) was Satan-Helel. This is an

Heaven, he assigns places to the souls of the just.

Heaven. He has not been identified by name but

Heaven). He is a Monday (or Thursday or Friday)

Heaven. He is invoked from the east. [Rf. de

Heaven. He is invoked from the south. [Rf

Heaven. He is invoked from the south. Since

Heaven. He is invoked from the south.

Heaven. He is named in Pirke Hechaloth.

Heaven; he is to be invoked from the south.

Heaven. He rules Tuesday and is invoked from

Heaven.” In ancient Persian lore, the angel of the

Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the guise

Heaven in charge of a group of angels (in the

Heaven. In gnostic lore, they are demonic. In

Heaven. In The Book of Protection, Shamshiel is

Heaven in the form of a serpent—a form in which

Heaven, invoked from the north.

Heaven, invoked from the south.

Heaven, invoked in love charms. [Rf. de Abano,

Heaven is the abode of the Avenging Angel “who

Heaven, it will be recalled, that Paul was caught

Heaven (like Penael) and one of the intelligences

Heaven “listening for the songs of praise ascending from synagogues and houses of study below”),

Heavenly Academy—the trial body of angels

Heavenly Adam. See ’ADAM QADMON

Heavenly and earthly households.”

Heavenly Discourse, Chapter 14, called “Prepared¬

Heavenly History. See Follansbee.

Heavenly Host—a term denoting the angels

Heavenly Man: Adam Kadmon (q.v.).

Heavenly Scribe—Michael, Enoch, Vretil,

Heavenly Song.”

Heaven). Meantime he teaches geometry and the

Heaven Milliel resides in, he must be invoked

Heaven, Moses was “struck dumb with awe”;

Heaven of their earthly charges. In Jewish cere¬

Heaven, of which the chief ruler is the angel

Heaven on which a few words were written in Hebrew.” This remarkable document, so far as

Heaven, or the 10th Heaven). Mohammed claimed

Heaven. [Rf. Mathers, The Greater Key of Solo¬

Heaven. [Rf. Ozar Midrashim I, 119.]

Heaven. [Rf Pirke Hechaloth.]

Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth .]

Heaven. [Rf. Pirke Hechaloth.]

Heaven. [Rf. Schwab, Vocabulaire de I’Angelologie.]

Heaven. [Rf The Sixth and Seventh Books of

Heaven. [Rf. Trachtenberg, Jewish Magic and

Heaven. [R/. Moore, The Loves of the Angels.]

Heavens; also one of the 12 powers engendered by

Heaven; Samael, Gadriel, 5th Heaven; Zachiel,

Heavens as guardians of the great halls. In Jewish

Heaven)—seat of the upper Paradise where manna

Heavens. Hippolytus gives the name as one of the

Heavens is clear here from the fact that the signs

Heavens; Jellinek (in Beth Ha-Midrasch) recalls a

Heaven.

Heaven.”

Heavens number 10. Here the 8th Heaven is called

Heavens.

Heavens, the 7 being Iadalbaoth, Jao, Sabaoth,

Heavens. The angel Naya’il offers Abu Yazid “a

Heavens, these cards entitling the holders of them

Heaven. Summoned up, Santanael will appear

Heaven, swearing “time shall be no more.”

Heaven that Moses encountered an angel “so tall,

Heaven (the 7th according to 3 Enoch). The irin

Heaven, the abode of God. A prince of the pre¬

Heaven, the evil ones in the 3rd Heaven (a kind of

Heaven (the grigori, for example).

Heaven. The Mohammedans also place Azrael,

Heaven. The other 6 angels are usually given as

Heaven.” The Testament of Solomon is authority

Heaven to cohabit with the daughters of men, an

Heaven to earth—-just as Adam did when he was

Heaven to perform service” (Enoch, Elijah,

Heaven, we should, accordingly, find the enthroned Annunciator camping out there.

Heaven. When he issues from the side of Hesed

Heaven). When the doors are opened, Metatron is

Heaven) where Azrael, suffragan angel of death, lodges, next to the Tree of Life. But some

Heaven, where Baradiel shares rulership with the

Heaven, where he receives prayers. In Ozar

Heaven (where, it is said, he is a prisoner).

Heaven (whither they managed, it seems, to

Heaven with 11 child-angels surrounding him

Heaven-world: The designation used by certain schools of occultism for the mental plane of existence.

heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.

heaven; angel of the burning bush.

heaven-bird

heaven; chief of the angelic guards over

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

HEAVENLY ACADEMY / HELEL

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.


heavenly apostates.

heavenly baptism). His name appears in Coptic

heavenly choirmaster, or one of them.

heavenly hall.

heavenly halls or palaces guarded over by the

heavenly halls.

heavenly host being involved in the fall). Azazel

heavenly host intone the “Gloria in Excel sis.” For

heavenly luminaries.

HEAVENLY MAN (T.B.) The planetary collective of at least 46-monads (the planetary hierarchy, the deva hierarchy, the planetary government). In our solar system, there are ten such collective beings; three greater and seven lesser. Synonyms: Planetary
Logos, Divine Manasaputra.


heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness.

heavenly Paradise mentioned in the treatise

heavenly power who descends to earth for the

heavenly register and recording angel. Radueriel

heavenly scribe, gave Enoch to the Palestinian,

heavenly scribe has been identified as Enoch,

heavenly spirit present at the union of the aged

heavenly union. In gnostic lore he is another name

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.


heaven, or in any place, is hypothetical. Angels

heavens and the abysses danced and rejoiced

heaven. See DEVA; SVARGA.

heaven.

heaven

heavens, triple

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.


TERMS ANYWHERE

  "1. ‘The Golden Embryo" in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative"; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State"; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

“1. ‘The Golden Embryo’ in Hindu cosmology; the name given to the golden-hued Egg which floated on the surface of the primeval waters. In time the egg divided into two parts, the golden top half of the shell becoming the heavens and the silver lower half the earth. 2. ‘God imaginative and therefore creative’; the ‘Spirit in the middle or Dream State’; Lord of Dream-Life who takes from the ocean of subconsciously intelligent spiritual being the conscious psychic forces which He materializes or encases in various forms of gross living matter. (Enc. Br.; A)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

2. In its rational aspect, as developed especially by Plato and Aristotle, aristocracy is the rule of the best few, in a true, purposeful, law-abiding and constitutional sense. As a political ideal, it is a form of government by morally and intellectually superior men for the common good or in the general interests of the governed, but without participation of the latter. Owing to the difficulty of distinguishing the best men for directing the life of the community, and of setting in motion the process of training and selecting such models of human perfection, aristocracy becomes practically the rule of those who are thought to be the best. [Plato himself proposed his ideal State as "a model fixed in the heavens" for human imitation but not attainment; and in the Laws he offered a combination of monarchy and democracy as the best working form of government.] Though aristocracy is a type of government external to the governed, it is opposed to oligarchy (despotic) and to timocracy (militaristic). With monarchy and democracy, it exhausts the classification of the main forms of rational government.

3. In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu"s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

aberration ::: n. --> The act of wandering; deviation, especially from truth or moral rectitude, from the natural state, or from a type.
A partial alienation of reason.
A small periodical change of position in the stars and other heavenly bodies, due to the combined effect of the motion of light and the motion of the observer; called annual aberration, when the observer&


“A darkness stooping on the heaven-bird’s wings”

Aeon: According to the Gnostics a being regarded as a subordinate heavenly power derived from the Supreme Being by a process of emanation. The totality of aeons formed the spiritual world which was intermediary between the Deity and the material world of sensible phenomena, which was held to be evil. -- J.J.R.

AGNI. ::: Fire; Fire of Sacrifice; the Fire-God; Flame of Divine Force; illumined will; Divine Will; Fire of human aspiration; flame of purification or transformation in the psychic being; psychic fire.
The psychic fire is the fire of aspiration, purification and Tapasya.
Without Agni the sacrificial flame cannot bum on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
Agni and colours ::: the principle of Fire can manifest all the colours and the pure white fire is that which contains in itself all the colours.


  Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.” The Secret of the Veda

“Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” The Secret of the Veda

*[Agni]. Sri Aurobindo: "Agni is the leader of the sacrifice and protects it in the great journey against the powers of darkness. The knowledge and purpose of this divine Puissance can be entirely trusted; he is the friend and lover of the soul and will not betray it to evil gods. Even for the man sitting far off in the night, enveloped by the darkness of the human ignorance, this flame[Agni] is a light which, when it is perfectly kindled and in proportion as it mounts higher and higher, enlarges itself into the vast light of the Truth. Flaming upward to heaven to meet the divine Dawn, it rises through the vital or nervous mid-world and through our mental skies and enters at last the Paradise of Light, its own supreme home above where joyous for ever in the eternal Truth that is the foundation of the sempiternal Bliss the shining Immortals sit in their celestial sessions and drink the wine of the infinite beatitude.” *The Secret of the Veda

Agni ::: Without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 15, Page: 379-80


Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

Alacananda ::: “One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream.(Dow). Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

alacananda ::: "One of the four head streams of the river Ganga in the Himalayas. According to the Vaishnavas it is the terrestrial Ganga which Shiva received upon his head as it fell from heaven. The famous shrine of Badrinath is situated on the banks of this stream. (Dow.)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

alborak ::: n. --> The imaginary milk-white animal on which Mohammed was said to have been carried up to heaven; a white mule.

allhallows ::: n. --> All the saints (in heaven).
All Saints&


“All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement.

almacantar ::: n. --> Same as Almucantar.
A recently invented instrument for observing the heavenly bodies as they cross a given almacantar circle. See Almucantar.


aloft ::: adv. --> On high; in the air; high above the ground.
In the top; at the mast head, or on the higher yards or rigging; overhead; hence (Fig. and Colloq.), in or to heaven. ::: prep. --> Above; on top of.


Amal: “A reference to the psychic being, the true soul in us which is hidden in our inner self and is like a ‘sacred hill’ towards which Heaven leans ‘low’ in love to ‘kiss’ it, responding to that being’s aspiration.”

Amal: “There appears to be an allusion to the Greek concept or semi-vision of a heaven beyond death where the unfading flower called asphodel bloomed.”

anagogical ::: a. --> Mystical; having a secondary spiritual meaning; as, the rest of the Sabbath, in an anagogical sense, signifies the repose of the saints in heaven; an anagogical explication.

anasa buddhi (manasabuddhi; manasa buddhi; manasbuddhi; manas-buddhi) ::: the mental reason, the reasoning intellect; the buddhi or thinking mind in its ordinary forms (distinguished from the vijñanabuddhi or intuitive mind), as a faculty of prajñana ("apprehending consciousness" or intelligence) separated from vijñana;"the mental intelligence and will" which "are only a focus of diffused and deflected rays and reflections" of "the sun of the divine Knowledge-Will burning in the heavens of the supreme conscious Being".

ancile ::: n. --> The sacred shield of the Romans, said to have-fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa. It was the palladium of Rome.

angelical ::: a. --> Belonging to, or proceeding from, angels; resembling, characteristic of, or partaking of the nature of, an angel; heavenly; divine.

Āṅgirasas ::: an ancient clan of r.s.is in the Veda, the "human fathers" who discovered the Light, also portrayed as heavenly seers or as powers of Agni2, "forces of the symbolic Light and Flame"; along with the Bhr.gus, identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels.

ano (samo diva dadrishe rochamano) ::: to. se rocam gether with heaven (the illumined mind) he appears shining. [R . g Veda 7.62.1]

antariks.a (antariksha) ::: the mid-region between earth and heaven; the "intermediate dynamic, vital or nervous consciousness" connecting the physical and mental planes, the world of the life-force, same as bhuvar.

anticipation ::: n. --> The act of anticipating, taking up, placing, or considering something beforehand, or before the proper time in natural order.
Previous view or impression of what is to happen; instinctive prevision; foretaste; antepast; as, the anticipation of the joys of heaven.
Hasty notion; intuitive preconception.
The commencing of one or more tones of a chord with


antisolar ::: a. --> Opposite to the sun; -- said of the point in the heavens 180¡ distant from the sun.

"A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean" of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

appulse ::: n. --> A driving or running towards; approach; impulse; also, the act of striking against.
The near approach of one heavenly body to another, or to the meridian; a coming into conjunction; as, the appulse of the moon to a star, or of a star to the meridian.


apsaras (Apsara) ::: nymph of heaven.

Apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

apsaras ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

Apsaras ::: “The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana.

arani (Aranis) ::: the [two] tinders (Heaven and Earth). [Ved.]

arch ::: 1. An upwardly curved construction, for spanning an opening, consisting of a number of wedgelike stones, bricks, or the like, set with the narrower side toward the opening in such a way that forces on the arch are transmitted as vertical or oblique stresses on either side of the opening, either capable of bearing weight or merely ornamental; 2. Something bowed or curved; any bowlike part: the arch of the foot. 3. An arched roof, door; gateway; vault; fig. the heavens. arches.

arodhanam divah ::: the ascending slope of heaven. [RV 4.8.2,4]

asphodel ::: a genus of liliaceous plants with very attractive white, pink or yellow flowers, mostly natives of the south of Europe; by the poets made an immortal flower, and said to cover the Elysian (heavenly, paradisal) fields.

“As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

astrogeny ::: n. --> The creation or evolution of the stars or the heavens.

astrography ::: n. --> The art of describing or delineating the stars; a description or mapping of the heavens.

astronomer ::: n. --> An astrologer.
One who is versed in astronomy; one who has a knowledge of the laws of the heavenly orbs, or the principles by which their motions are regulated, with their various phenomena.


Atomism, psychological: See Psychological Atomism. Atonement: Religious act of expressing consciousness of one's sins, penitence, reconciliation, giving satisfaction. Specifically, a theological doctrine meaning the reconciliation between God and man who had sinned against God, hence given offense to Him. This was effected through the Incarnation of Christ, the Son of God, His sufferings and death on the cross, who consequently is the Saviour and Redeemer of the human race. This voluntary death and vicarious sacrifice constituted a full reparation for the sins of humanity and satisfied the debt to divine justice, thus making it again possible for men to attain eternal happiness in heaven. -- J.J.R.

aureole ::: n. --> A celestial crown or accidental glory added to the bliss of heaven, as a reward to those (as virgins, martyrs, preachers, etc.) who have overcome the world, the flesh, and the devil.
The circle of rays, or halo of light, with which painters surround the figure and represent the glory of Christ, saints, and others held in special reverence.
A halo, actual or figurative.
See Areola, 2.


avatar&

babel ::: “The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens’. God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

babel ::: "The reference is to the mythological story of the construction of the Tower of Babel, which appears to be an attempt to explain the diversity of human languages. According to Genesis, the Babylonians wanted to make a name for themselves by building a mighty city and tower ‘with its top in the heavens". God disrupted the work by so confusing the language of the workers that they could no longer understand one another. The tower was never completed and the people were dispersed over the face of the earth.” (Encyclopaedia Britannica) Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works     Sri Aurobindo: "The legend of the Tower of Babel speaks of the diversity of tongues as a curse laid on the race; but whatever its disadvantages, and they tend more and more to be minimised by the growth of civilisation and increasing intercourse, it has been rather a blessing than a curse, a gift to mankind rather than a disability laid upon it. The purposeless exaggeration of anything is always an evil, and an excessive pullulation of varying tongues that serve no purpose in the expression of a real diversity of spirit and culture is certainly a stumbling-block rather than a help: but this excess, though it existed in the past, is hardly a possibility of the future. The tendency is rather in the opposite direction. In former times diversity of language helped to create a barrier to knowledge and sympathy, was often made the pretext even of an actual antipathy and tended to a too rigid division. The lack of sufficient interpenetration kept up both a passive want of understanding and a fruitful crop of active misunderstandings. But this was an inevitable evil of a particular stage of growth, an exaggeration of the necessity that then existed for the vigorous development of strongly individualised group-souls in the human race. These disadvantages have not yet been abolished, but with closer intercourse and the growing desire of men and nations for the knowledge of each other"s thought and spirit and personality, they have diminished and tend to diminish more and more and there is no reason why in the end they should not become inoperative.” The Human Cycle

backstaff ::: n. --> An instrument formerly used for taking the altitude of the heavenly bodies, but now superseded by the quadrant and sextant; -- so called because the observer turned his back to the body observed.

bare ::: v. 1. To make bare; uncover or reveal. 2. Fig. To expose. bared, baring. adj. 3. Lacking clothing or covering; naked 4. Fig. Exposed to view; undisguised. 5. Just sufficient; mere. 6. Lacking embellishment or ornamentation; unembellished; simple; plain. 7. Unprotected; without defence. 8. Devoid of covering, a leafless trees. 9. Sheer, as bare cliffs. heaven-bare, bareness.

(b) Heaven and Earth; the Active or Male Cosmic Principle (yang) and the Passive or Female Cosmic Principle (yin). -- W.T.C.

Bhagiratha ::: [the name of an ancient king of the solar dynasty who brought down the Ganga from heaven].

Bhr.gu (Bhrigu) ::: the name of a Vedic r.s.i, progenitor of an ancient Bhrgu clan of sages who went by his name, also described as heavenly seers or symbolically as "burning powers of the Sun, the Lord of Knowledge"; along with the Āṅgirasas, they are identified in the Record of Yoga with the Judeo-Christian "seraphim", the highest order of angels. bhrsta bhr tavisi . s.t.a tavis

bhur bhuvah swah. ::: the three worlds or realms of existence &

bhūsvarga (bhuswarga) ::: a heavenly world (svarga) belonging to the higher levels associated with the terrestrial plane (bhū) or to the subtle bhū.

black ::: a. --> Destitute of light, or incapable of reflecting it; of the color of soot or coal; of the darkest or a very dark color, the opposite of white; characterized by such a color; as, black cloth; black hair or eyes.
In a less literal sense: Enveloped or shrouded in darkness; very dark or gloomy; as, a black night; the heavens black with clouds.
Fig.: Dismal, gloomy, or forbidding, like darkness; destitute of moral light or goodness; atrociously wicked; cruel;


blessed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Bless ::: a. --> Hallowed; consecrated; worthy of blessing or adoration; heavenly; holy.
Enjoying happiness or bliss; favored with blessings; happy; highly favored.


blessedness ::: n. --> The state of being blessed; happiness; felicity; bliss; heavenly joys; the favor of God.

bliss ::: n. --> Orig., blithesomeness; gladness; now, the highest degree of happiness; blessedness; exalted felicity; heavenly joy.

bo tree ::: --> The peepul tree; esp., the very ancient tree standing at Anurajahpoora in Ceylon, grown from a slip of the tree under which Gautama is said to have received the heavenly light and so to have become Buddha.

bound ::: going or intending to go towards; on the way to. heaven-bound.

b) Power. Heaven, Earth, and Man are the three Powers or Forces of Nature. -- H.H.

(b) Religion, especially used in tsung chiao. K'ung Chiao (Confucianism) and Tao Chiao (Taoism) may either mean (a) the ethical, political, and philosophical teachings of Confucius and Lao Tzu respectively and their followers, or (b) the state cult of the worship of Heaven and ancestors and the folk religion of nature and spirit worship, respectively. -- W.T.C.

brhad dyau ::: the great heaven. [Ved.]

(b) Seriousness, the inner state of respect or politeness (kung). With respect to daily affairs, it is expressed in care, vigilance, attention, etc., and with respect to the laws of the universe, it is expressed in sincerity (ch'eng), especially toward the Reason (li) of things. "Seriousness is the basis of moral cultivation, the essence of human affairs, just as sincerity is the way of Heaven." It is "to straighten one's internal life and righteousness (i) is to square one's external life." It means "unity of mind and absolute equanimity and absolute steadfastness." (Neo-Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

(b) The knowledge that rises above distinctions, attainable only when the human mind, completely comprehends Heaven, nature and the moral law. (Chang Heng-Ch'u, 1020-1077). -- W.T.C.

But Heaven is now, blest Child, thy Spirit’s home:

celestial ::: 1. Of or relating to the sky or the heavens. 2. Of or relating to heaven; divine. 3. Heavenly; divine; spiritual. celestials", celestial-human.

celestial ::: a. --> Belonging to the aerial regions, or visible heavens.
Of or pertaining to the spiritual heaven; heavenly; divine. ::: n. --> An inhabitant of heaven.
A native of China.


celestify ::: v. t. --> To make like heaven.

centaur ::: n. --> A fabulous being, represented as half man and half horse.
A constellation in the southern heavens between Hydra and the Southern Cross.


CENT, There is no connection between the Christian concep- tion (of the Kingdom of Heaven) and the idea of the Supra- mental descent. The Christian conception supposes a state of things brought about by religious emotion' and d'mdral'purifica- tion but ' these things are no more"capable of changing the world, 'whatever value they may base for the individual, than mental idealism or any bther power yet called upon for the pur- pose] The Christian proposes to substitute the sattsic religious ego for the rajasic and tamasic cgo| but although this can be donc-as an individual achievement, it has never succeeded and win never succeed in • accomplishing itself in the mass. It has no higher spiritual or psjchological knowledge behind it and ignores the' foundation -of htimao character and the source of the difBculty — the duality 6f mind, ‘life and body. Unless there is a descent of a new Power of Consdousness, not subject to the dualities but still dynamic which will preside a new foundation and a lifting of the centre of consciousness above the mind, the

Ch'ang sheng: (a) Everlasting existence, such as that of Heaven and Earth, because of their "not existing for themselves." (Lao Tzu). (b) Long life, as a result of the nourishment of the soul and rich accumulation of virtue. (Taoist philosophy), (c) Immortality, to be achieved through internal alchemy and external alchemy (lien tan). (Taoist religion). -- W.T.C.

chariot ::: A chariot of the marvels of the heavens

Ch'eng: Honesty; sincerity; absence of fault; actuality. Reverence; seriousness. Being one's true self; absolute true self; truth, in the sense of "fulfillment of the self," which "is the beginning and end of material existence," and "without which there is no material existence." "Being true to oneself (or sincerity) is the law of Heaven. To try to be true to oneself is the law of man." "Only those who are their absolute true selves in the world can fulfill their own nature," "the nature of others," "the nature of things," "help Nature in growing and sustaining," and "become equals of Heaven and Earth." (Early Confucianism, Neo-Confucianism.) Being true to the nature of being (of man and things), which is "the character of the sage," "the basis of the five cardinal moral principles and the source of the moral life." It is "the state of tranquillity without movement." (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073.) "Sincerity (ch'eng) is the way of Heaven, whereas seriousness (ching) is the essence of human affairs. When there is seriousness, there is sincerity." "Sincerity means 'to have no depraved thought'." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan, 1033-1107 and Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1086.) "It may also be expressed as the principle of reality." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) -- W.T.C.

Ch'ien: Heaven, symbolized by ≡ in the Eight Trigrams (pa kua); the trigram of the male cosmic principle, yang, opposite of k'un. -- W.T.C.

China. The traditional basic concepts of Chinese metaphysics are ideal. Heaven (T'ien), the spiritual and moral power of cosmic and social order, that distributes to each thing and person its alloted sphere of action, is theistically and personalistically conceived in the Shu Ching (Book of History) and the Shih Ching (Book of Poetry). It was probably also interpreted thus by Confucius and Mencius, assuredly so by Motze. Later it became identified with Fate or impersonal, immaterial cosmic power. Shang Ti (Lord on High) has remained through Chinese history a theistic concept. Tao, as cosmic principle, is an impersonal, immaterial World Ground. Mahayana Buddhism introduced into China an idealistic influence. Pure metaphysical idealism was taught by the Buddhist monk Hsuan Ch'uang. Important Buddhist and Taoist influences appear in Sung Confucianism (Ju Chia). a distinctly idealistic movement. Chou Tun I taught that matter, life and mind emerge from Wu Chi (Pure Being). Shao Yung espoused an essential objective idealism: the world is the content of an Universal Consciousness. The Brothers Ch'eng Hsao and Ch'eng I, together with Chu Hsi, distinguished two primordial principles, an active, moral, aesthetic, and rational Law (Li), and a passive ether stuff (Ch'i). Their emphasis upon Li is idealistic. Lu Chiu Yuan (Lu Hsiang Shan), their opponent, is interpreted both as a subjective idealist and as a realist with a stiong idealistic emphasis. Similarly interpreted is Wang Yang Ming of the Ming Dynasty, who stressed the splritual and moral principle (Li) behind nature and man.

Ch'ing (dynasty) philosophy: See li hsueh and Chinese philosophy. -- W.T.C Ching shen: The spirit and soul of man, or "the vital force (ch'i) and the keeper of life of man," which is endowed by Heaven as against the physical form which is endowed by Earth. (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

Chin hsin: Exerting one's mind to the utmost; complete development of one's mental constitution, by which one knows his nature and thereby Heaven. (Mencius, Wang Yang-ming, 1473-1529, and Tai Tung-yuan, 1723-1777.) -- W.T.C Chin tan: Medicine of immortality. (Taoist alchemy, especially Pao-p'o Tzu, c 268-c 334.) See Wai tan. -- W.T.C.

Chi: The moving power; the subtle beginning of motion; the great Scheme (or germs ?) from which all things came and to which all things return (Chuang Tzu, d. c 295 B.C.); a mechanical arrangement according to which heavenly and earthly bodies revolve (Taoist mechanism, especially Lieh Tzu, third century A.D.); man's pure nature (as in Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Christology: The totality of doctrines constituting that part of theology which treats of the nature and personality of Christ. First of all Christology must concern itself with the promise of a Saviour and Redeemer of the human race. It includes the study of the prophecies foretelling the Messiah, as well as their fulfillment. Further it must inquire into the mystery of the Incarnation, of the Word made flesh, and examine all the circumstances of the birth, passion, and resurrection of Christ. Since He acknowledged that He was God, the Son of God, one with the Father, it becomes necessary to examine His credentials, His own prophecies, miracles, and saintly life, which were to serve as evidence that He was sent by God and really possessed all power in heaven and on earth. Christology must deal with the human and Divine nature, their relation to each other, and the hypostatic union of both in one Divine Person, as well as the relation of that Person to the Father and the Holy Ghost. Moreover, the authentic decisions of the Councils of the Church form an exceedingly important portion of all christological theories and doctrines, and also the interpretations of those decisions by theologians. -- J.J.R.

Chun tu: The superior man, the perfect man, the moral man, the noble man. "There may have been a superior man who is not a true man (jen), but there has never been an inferior man (hsiao jen) who is a true man." The superior man "makes upward progress," "understands profit," and "despises the ordinances of Heaven, great men, and the words of the sages." (Confucius.)   "The superior man's moral order is on the increase, while the inferior man's moral order is on the decrease." "The superior man abides by what is internal, whereas the inferior man abides by what is external." (Ancient Confucianism )   "The superior man makes advance in the moral law, whereas the inferior man makes advance in profit." "The superior man enjoys in the fulfillment of the moral law, whereas the inferior man enjoys in the fulfillment of his desires." (Medieval Confucianism.) The superior man "sees what is great and far" and is interested in "helping things to perfection," whereas the inferior man "sees what is small and near" and is interested in destroying things." (Neo-Confucianism.) A ruler. Husband (as in the Odes).

Coilas ::: Tehmi: “Coilas is the old Bengali spelling of Kailas and is the heaven of Shiva.”

constellate ::: v. i. --> To join luster; to shine with united radiance, or one general light. ::: v. t. --> To unite in one luster or radiance, as stars.
To set or adorn with stars or constellations; as, constellated heavens.


constellation ::: n. --> A cluster or group of fixed stars, or dvision of the heavens, designated in most cases by the name of some animal, or of some mythologial personage, within whose imaginary outline, as traced upon the heavens, the group is included.
An assemblage of splendors or excellences.
Fortune; fate; destiny.


convincing ::: “Convincing the abyss by heavenly form,”

cosmographer ::: n. --> One who describes the world or universe, including the heavens and the earth.

cosmolabe ::: n. --> An instrument resembling the astrolabe, formerly used for measuring the angles between heavenly bodies; -- called also pantacosm.

culmination ::: n. --> The attainment of the highest point of altitude reached by a heavently body; passage across the meridian; transit.
Attainment or arrival at the highest pitch of glory, power, etc.


decumbiture ::: n. --> Confinement to a sick bed, or time of taking to one&

deferent ::: a. --> Serving to carry; bearing. ::: n. --> That which carries or conveys.
An imaginary circle surrounding the earth, in whose periphery either the heavenly body or the center of the heavenly body&


disaster ::: n. --> An unpropitious or baleful aspect of a planet or star; malevolent influence of a heavenly body; hence, an ill portent.
An adverse or unfortunate event, esp. a sudden and extraordinary misfortune; a calamity; a serious mishap. ::: v. t. --> To blast by the influence of a baleful star.


disk ::: n. --> A discus; a quoit.
A flat, circular plate; as, a disk of metal or paper.
The circular figure of a celestial body, as seen projected of the heavens.
A circular structure either in plants or animals; as, a blood disk; germinal disk, etc.
The whole surface of a leaf.
The central part of a radiate compound flower, as in


divah. ::: heavens; levels of mind.

divah prthivyah ::: [of] Heaven and Earth: the mental and physical consciousness in man. [Ved.]

divaspade ::: in the seat of Heaven. [Ved.]

divasputra ::: son of Heaven. [Ved.]

div ::: heaven; the plane of pure intelligence.

divine ::: adj. **1. Of or pertaining to God or the Supreme Being. 2. Of, relating to, emanating from, or being the expression of a deity. 3. Being in the service or worship of a deity; sacred. 4. Heavenly, celestial. 5. Supremely good or beautiful; magnificent. diviner, divinest, divinely, half-divine. v. 6. To perceive by intuition or insight. divines, divined, divining.**

divine ::: a. --> Of or belonging to God; as, divine perfections; the divine will.
Proceeding from God; as, divine judgments.
Appropriated to God, or celebrating his praise; religious; pious; holy; as, divine service; divine songs; divine worship.
Pertaining to, or proceeding from, a deity; partaking of the nature of a god or the gods.
Godlike; heavenly; excellent in the highest degree;


divo napata ::: [two] sons of Heaven. [Ved.]

divya chakshuh. ::: the heavenly eye; divine eye; wisdom

divya navagvah ::: the heavenly Nine-rayed ones. [Ved.]

dog star ::: --> Sirius, a star of the constellation Canis Major, or the Greater Dog, and the brightest star in the heavens; -- called also Canicula, and, in astronomical charts, / Canis Majoris. See Dog days.

domify ::: v. t. --> To divide, as the heavens, into twelve houses. See House, in astrological sense.
To tame; to domesticate.


dragon of the dark foundation ::: Sri Aurobindo: "All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother, Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, — Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

(d) The heavens. -- W.T.C.

dyau ::: Heaven (the pure mental consciousness). [Ved.] ::: dyauh [nominative]

Dyauspita ::: King of the heavens. [Ved.]

earthly ::: 1. Terrestrial; not heavenly or divine. 2. Worldly. earthliness.

earthly ::: a. --> Pertaining to the earth; belonging to this world, or to man&

earthwards ::: adv. --> Toward the earth; -- opposed to heavenward or skyward.

east ::: n. --> The point in the heavens where the sun is seen to rise at the equinox, or the corresponding point on the earth; that one of the four cardinal points of the compass which is in a direction at right angles to that of north and south, and which is toward the right hand of one who faces the north; the point directly opposite to the west.
The eastern parts of the earth; the regions or countries which lie east of Europe; the orient. In this indefinite sense, the word is applied to Asia Minor, Syria, Chaldea, Persia, India, China,


eccentricity ::: n. --> The state of being eccentric; deviation from the customary line of conduct; oddity.
The ratio of the distance between the center and the focus of an ellipse or hyperbola to its semi-transverse axis.
The ratio of the distance of the center of the orbit of a heavenly body from the center of the body round which it revolves to the semi-transverse axis of the orbit.
The distance of the center of figure of a body, as of


ecstasy ::: n. --> The state of being beside one&

emersion ::: n. --> The act of emerging, or of rising out of anything; as, emersion from the sea; emersion from obscurity or difficulties.
The reappearance of a heavenly body after an eclipse or occultation; as, the emersion of the moon from the shadow of the earth; the emersion of a star from behind the moon.


empyreal ::: a. --> Formed of pure fire or light; refined beyond aerial substance; pertaining to the highest and purest region of heaven. ::: n. --> Empyrean.

empyrean ::: 1. The highest heaven, supposed by the ancients to contain the pure element of fire. 2. The visible heavens; the firmament.

empyrean ::: n. --> The highest heaven, where the pure element of fire was supposed by the ancients to subsist. ::: a. --> Empyreal.

ensky ::: v. t. --> To place in the sky or in heaven.

ephemeris ::: n. --> A diary; a journal.
A publication giving the computed places of the heavenly bodies for each day of the year, with other numerical data, for the use of the astronomer and navigator; an astronomical almanac; as, the "American Ephemeris and Nautical Almanac."
Any tabular statement of the assigned places of a heavenly body, as a planet or comet, on several successive days.
A collective name for reviews, magazines, and all kinds


Eschatology: (Gr. ta eschata, death) That part of systematic or dogmatic theology dealing with the last things, namely, death, judgment, heaven and hell, and also with the end of the world. Also applied by philosophers to the complexus of theories relating to the ultimate end of mankind and the final stages of the physical cosmos. -- J.J.R.

ether ::: 1. The regions of space beyond the earth"s atmosphere; the heavens. 2. The element believed in ancient and medieval civilizations to fill all space above the sphere of the moon and to compose the stars and planets. 3. A hypothetical medium formerly believed to permeate all space, and through which light and other electromagnetic radiation were thought to move. ether"s.

ethereal ::: 1. Of the celestial spheres; heavenly. 2. Characterized by lightness and insubstantiality; as impalpable or intangible as air. 3. Characterized by unusual lightness and delicacy 4. Of heaven or the spirit. ethereal-tressed.

Ezra, Abraham Ibn: Jewish exegete and philosopher (1093-1167). Born in Spain he wandered in many lands, sojourned for a time in Italy and Provence. His philosophy is expressed largely in his commentaries but also in several short treatises, such as the Yesod Mora, i.e. Foundation of the Knowledge of God, and the Shaar ha-Shamayyim, i.e., The Gate to Heaven. Main problems he deals with are that of the right conception of the universe and its becoming and that of knowledge. He was influenced by teachings of neo-Platonism and Gabirol. -- M.W.

Fechner, Gustav Theodor: (1801-1887) Philosophizing during the ascendency of modern science and the wane of metaphysical speculation, Fechner though as physicist believing in induction, analogy, history and pragmatic procedure, expounded a pure, objective idealism of Berkeley's type. With Oken and Schelling as spiritual guides, he held that everything is in consciousness, there are no substances, no things-in-themselves, everything, including animals, plants, earth, and heavens, shares the life of the soul (alles ist beseelt). In a consequent psycho-physicalism he interpreted soul (which is no substance, but the simplifying power in contrast to the diversifying physical) as appearance to oneself, and matter as appearance to others, both representing the same reality differentiated only in point of view. He applied the law of threshold to consciousness, explaining thus its relative discontinuity on one level while postulating its continuity on another, either higher or lower level. In God, as the highest rung of existence, there is infinite consciousness without an objective world. Evil arises inexplicably from darker levels of consciousness. With poetic imagination Fechner defended the "day-view" of the world in which phenomena are the real content of consciousness, against the "night-view" of science which professes knowledge of the not-sensation-conditioned colorless, soundless world.

“Feeling, a heaven-bird poised on dreaming wings,”

firmament ::: the vault or expanse of the heavens; the sky. ::: firmaments.

firmament ::: v. & a. --> Fixed foundation; established basis.
The region of the air; the sky or heavens.
The orb of the fixed stars; the most rmote of the celestial spheres.


First Heaven: The outermost sphere in the Aristotelian cosmology, the sphere of the fixed stars. -- G.R.M.

forestaff ::: n. --> An instrument formerly used at sea for taking the altitudes of heavenly bodies, now superseded by the sextant; -- called also cross-staff.

foundation ::: “The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga

galaxy ::: n. --> The Milky Way; that luminous tract, or belt, which is seen at night stretching across the heavens, and which is composed of innumerable stars, so distant and blended as to be distinguishable only with the telescope. The term has recently been used for remote clusters of stars.
A splendid assemblage of persons or things.


gigantomachy ::: n. --> A war of giants; especially, the fabulous war of the giants against heaven.

globe ::: n. --> A round or spherical body, solid or hollow; a body whose surface is in every part equidistant from the center; a ball; a sphere.
Anything which is nearly spherical or globular in shape; as, the globe of the eye; the globe of a lamp.
The earth; the terraqueous ball; -- usually preceded by the definite article.
A round model of the world; a spherical representation of the earth or heavens; as, a terrestrial or celestial globe; -- called


goloka ::: the Vaishnava heaven of eternal beauty and bliss.

goloka ::: world of Love, beauty and ananda full of spiritual radiances; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

gospel ::: 1. A doctrine regarded as of prime importance. 2. Any revelation from heaven.

harbor ::: n. --> A station for rest and entertainment; a place of security and comfort; a refuge; a shelter.
Specif.: A lodging place; an inn.
The mansion of a heavenly body.
A portion of a sea, a lake, or other large body of water, either landlocked or artificially protected so as to be a place of safety for vessels in stormy weather; a port or haven.
A mixing box materials.


heaven ::: 1. Any of the places in or beyond the sky conceived of as domains of divine beings in various religions. 2. The sky or universe as seen from the earth; the firmament. 3.* Fig. A condition or place of great happiness, delight, or pleasure. *Heaven, heaven"s, Heaven"s, heavens, heaven-air, heaven-bare, heaven-bliss, heaven-born, heaven-bound, heaven-fire, heaven-hints, heaven-leap, Heaven-light, heaven-lights, Heaven-nature"s, heaven-nymphs, heaven-pillaring, heaven-pleased, heaven-rapture"s, heaven-sent, heaven-sentience, heaven-surrounded, heaven-truth, heaven-use, heaven-worlds.

*heaven-bird, heaven-bird"s.

heaven-bird

“heaven-bird’s view from unimagined peaks, The”

“heaven-bird upon jewelled wings of wind, A”

heavened ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Heaven

heavening ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Heaven

heavenize ::: v. t. --> To render like heaven or fit for heaven.

heavenliness ::: n. --> The state or quality of being heavenly.

heavenly ::: a. --> Pertaining to, resembling, or inhabiting heaven; celestial; not earthly; as, heavenly regions; heavenly music.
Appropriate to heaven in character or happiness; perfect; pure; supremely blessed; as, a heavenly race; the heavenly, throng. ::: adv. --> In a manner resembling that of heaven.


heavenlyminded ::: a. --> Having the thoughts and affections placed on, or suitable for, heaven and heavenly objects; devout; godly; pious.

heavenly ::: of or relating to the firmament as the abode of God; celestial. heavenlier, heavenliest, heavenliness.

heaven ::: n. --> The expanse of space surrounding the earth; esp., that which seems to be over the earth like a great arch or dome; the firmament; the sky; the place where the sun, moon, and stars appear; -- often used in the plural in this sense.
The dwelling place of the Deity; the abode of bliss; the place or state of the blessed after death.
The sovereign of heaven; God; also, the assembly of the blessed, collectively; -- used variously in this sense, as in No. 2.


heavens, triple

heavenward ::: a & adv. --> Toward heaven.

heavenward ::: directed or tending towards heaven.

heliometry ::: n. --> The apart or practice of measuring the diameters of heavenly bodies, their relative distances, etc. See Heliometer.

“Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

::: hell and heaven

hell and heaven

HELL AND HEAVEN. ::: They arc often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about It after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with Joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affimties, but the Idea of reward or retri- bution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.

hint ::: n. 1. A brief or indirect suggestion; a tip. 2. Perceived indication or suggestion; note; intimation. 3. A very slight or hardly noticeable amount. hints, heaven-hints. v. 4. To indicate or make known in an indirect manner. hinted.

horoscope ::: n. --> The representation made of the aspect of the heavens at the moment of a person&

hounds of heaven, the

Hsiao: Filial piety; love of parents; serving and supporting one's parents in the best way. It is "the standard of Heaven, the principle of Earth, and the basis for the conduct of Man," "the basis of morality and the root of culture." "It begins with serving one's parents, extends to the duties towards one's sovereign, and ends in the establishment of one's personal character." "It is the beginning of morality, as respect for elders (ti) is the order of morality;" it is "the actuality of benevolence (jen)" as respect for elders is "the actuality of righteousness (i)." As such "it involves loving kindness to relatives, respect to associates, benevolence to friends, and good faith to acquaintances." "True manhood, (jen) means to make filial piety the basis of manhood; righteousness (i) means to give it proper application; being true to the nature of the self (chung) means to make it the central moral ideal; moral order (li) is to put it to actual practice, and truthfulness (hsin) means to make it strong." -- W.T.C.

Hsing: The nature of man and things, especially human nature, understood as "what is inborn," or "what is created." It is what is imparted by Heaven, whereas what is received by man and things is fate (ming). The original state of the nature is tranquil. In its aroused state, when it comes into contact with the external world, it becomes feelings (ch'ing).

Hsin: Heart; mind. The original or intuitive mind of man which is good (Mencius). Human desires (the hsin of man as different from the hsin of the Confucian Moral Law or tao). The Mind which is identical with the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi). (Shao K'ang-chieh, 1011-1077.) One aspect of the Nature (hsing). "When the Nature is viewed from its goodness, it is the Moral Law (tao); when it is viewed from its essence, it is the Destiny (ming) ; when it is viewed from its natural state or spontaneity, it is Heaven (T'ien); and when it is viewed from its manifestations, it is the Mind (hsin)." (Ch'eng I-ch'uan( 1033-1107.) "The pure and refined portion of the vital force, ch'i." Being such it "has the Great Ultimate as its Reason (li) and Yin and Yang as its passivity and activity." It is the spiritual faculty or consciousness of man. (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) The mind conceived as identical with the Universe and Reason (li). (Lu Hsiang-shan, 1139-1193.) The mind conceived as identical with Reason (li) and intuition. (Wang Yang-ming, 14-73-1529.)

Huang T'ien: August Heaven, identical with Shang Ti. Hugo of St. Victor: (1096-1141) He was among the leading mystics and presented his summary of theological arguments in his contribution to the popular summa of the so-called summists in his "Summa sententiarum." -- L.E.D.

Hun: (C.) The active, positive, or heavenly (yang) part of the soul, as contrasted with the passive, negative, or earthly (yin) part of the soul called p'o. Hun is the soul of man's vital force (ch'i) which is expressed in man's intelligence and power of breathing, whereas p'o is the spirit of man's physical nature which is expressed in bodily movements. In heavenly spirits, hun predominates, whereas in earthly spirits, p'o predominates. When hun is separated from p'o in man or things, change ensues. -- W.T.C.

I: (C.) The One, which is engendered by Tao and which in turn engenders the Two (yin and yang). (Lao Tzu.) "The Formless is the One. The One has no compare in the universe . . . It is the Great Infinite and forms the Unity. It is the life of myriad generations, everlasting without beginning, and most mysterious. It enfolds the universe and opens the portal of Tao. . . . When the One is established and the myriad things are engendered, there is Tao." (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 112 B.C.) Unity of mind, "not allowing one impression to harm another." (Hsun Tzu c 335-c 288 B.C.) The number for Heaven, as two is the number for Earth. See Ta i and T'a i.

  "I don"t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil"], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” *Letters on Savitri

“I don’t know [‘what plane is spoken of by Virgil’], but purple is a light of the Vital. It may have been one of the vital heavens he was thinking of. The ancients saw the vital heavens as the highest and most of the religions also have done the same. I have used the suggestion of Virgil to insert a needed line.” Letters on Savitri

If (he object is to rise to supraphysical pJanes, (hen also there is no need of supramcntalisation. One can enter into some heasen above by devotion to the l.ord of that heaven.

I kuan: The "one thread" or central principle that runs through the teachings of Confucius. See Chung yung. This is interpreted as The Confucian doctrine of being true to the principles of one's nature (chung) and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others (shu), by Confucius' pupil, Tseng Tzu. The central principle of centrality and harmony (chung yung) by which all human affairs and natural phenomena may be understood. (Earlv Confucianism.) "Man and things forming one organic unity," there being no discrimination between the self and the non-self. (Ch'eng I-ch'uan, 1033-1107.) Sincerity (ch'eng), which is the way of Heaven, indestructible, by which all things are in their proper places. Sincerity is the thread that runs through all affairs and things, and being true to the principles of one's nature and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others is the way to try to be sincere. (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.) The "one" is the Great Ultimate in general and the "thread" is the Great Ultimate in each thing. (Chu Hsi.)

In 496 B.C., he began 14 years of travelling from state to state, offering his service. He was politely consulted by princes and dukes, but no one would put his moral doctrines into practice. He was even sent away from Ch'i, threatened in Sung, driven out of Sung and Wei, and surrounded between Ch'en and Ts'ai. When in difficulty, he exclaimed, "Heaven has endowed me with a moral destiny. What can Huan Tuei (who threatened him) do to me?" Eventually he retired to Lu to study, teach and write.

Indra ::: "the Puissant", a Vedic god, lord of svar, the luminous world; the deva as "the master of mental force". As Agni2 "is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth"; he "comes down into our world as the Hero" and "slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters [svarvatir apah.], finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition [Sarama], the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth [sūrya1] mount high in the heaven of our mentality".

ineffable ::: a. --> Incapable of being expresses in words; unspeakable; unutterable; indescribable; as, the ineffable joys of heaven.

In Epistemology (See his Mind and the World-Order) Lewis has presented a "conceptualistic pragmatism" based on these theses: "A priori truth is definitive in nature and rises exclusively from the analysis of concepts." "The choice of conceptual systems for . . . application [to particular given experiences] is . . . pragmatic." "That experience in general is such as to be capable of conceptual interpretation . . . could not conceivably be otherwise." --C.A.B. Li: Reason; Law; the Rational Principle. This is the basic concept of modern Chinese philosophy. To the Neo-Confucians, especially Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107), Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1086) and Chu Hsi (1130-1200), Reason is the rational principle of existence whereas the vital force (ch'i) is the material principle. All things have the same Reason in them, making them one reality. By virtue of their Reason, Heaven and Earth and all things are not isolated. The Reason of a thing is one with the Reason of all things. A thing can function easily if it follows its own Reason. Everything can be understood by its Reason. This Reason of a thing is the same as its nature (hsingj. Subjectively it is the nature, objectively it is Reason. Lu Hsiang-shan (1139-1193) said that there is only one mind and there is only one Reason, which are identical. It fills the universe, manifesting itself everywhere. To Wang Yang-ming (1473-1529), the mind itself is the embodiment of Reason. To say that there is nothing existing independent of Reason is to say that there is nothing apart from the mind. See Li hsueh, Chinese philosophy, and ch'i. -- W.T.C.

  (In later Hinduism) “The Preserver.” The second member of the Trimurti, along with Brahma the Creator and Shiva the Destroyer. 2. (In popular Hinduism) a deity believed to have descended from heaven to earth in several incarnations, or avatars, varying in number from nine to twenty-two, but always including animals. His most important human incarnation is the Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita. 3. “The Pervader,” one of a half-dozen solar deities in the Rig-Veda, daily traversing the sky in three strides, morning, afternoon, and night.

INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


  In the Mahabharata and the Puranas, the second member of the Triad, the embodiment of sattva-guna, the preserving and restoring power. This power has manifested in the world as the various incarnations of Vishnu, generally accepted as being ten in number. Vishnu’s heaven is Vaikuntha, his consort Lakshmi and his vehicle Garuda. He is portrayed as reclining on the serpent-king Sesa and floating on the waters between periods of cosmic manifestation. The holy river Ganga is said to spring from his foot. (A; V. G.; Dow)” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

". . . in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, brave and melodious beings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven". . . .” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works ::: *Gandharvas.

“… in the Veda, Lord of the hosts of delight; in later mythology, the Gandharvas are musicians of heaven, ‘beautiful, braveand melodiousbeings, the artists, musicians, poets and shining warriors of heaven’….” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works. Gandharvas

jacob ::: n. --> A Hebrew patriarch (son of Isaac, and ancestor of the Jews), who in a vision saw a ladder reaching up to heaven (Gen. xxviii. 12); -- also called Israel.

Jen: Man. Goodness; virtue in general; the moral principle; the moral ideal of the superior man (chun. tzu); the fundamental as well as the sum total of virtues, just as the Prime (yuan) is the origin and the vital force of all things --jen consisting of "man" and "two" and yuan consisting of "two" and "man". (Confucianism.) True manhood; man's character; human-heartedness; moral character; being man-like; "that by which a man is to be a man;" "realization of one's true self and the restoration of the moral order." (Confucius and Mencius.) "The active (yang) and passive (yin) principles are the way of Heaven; the principles of strength and weakness are the way of Earth; and true manhood and righteousness (i) are the way of Man." "True manhood is man's mind and righteousness is man's path." It is one of the three Universally Recognized Moral Qualities of man (ta te), the four Fundamentals of the Moral Life (ssu tuan), and the five Constant Virtues (wu ch'ang). True manhood and righteousness are the basic principles of Confucian ethics and politics. (Confucianism.) The golden rule; "Being true to the principles of one's nature (chung) and the benevolent exercise of them in relation to others (shu)." "The true man, having established his own character, seeks to establish the character of others; and having succeeded, seeks to make others succeed." (Confucius.) Love; benevolence; kindness; charity; compassion; "the character of the heart and the principle of love;" "love towards all men and benefit towards things." (Confucianism.) "Universal love without the element of self," (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.) "Universal Love." (Han Yu, 767-824.) The moral principle with regard to others. "True manhood is the cardinal virtue by which others are pacified, whereas righteousness is the cardinal principle by which the self is rectified." It means "to love others and not the self." (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) Love of all men and things and impartiality and justice towards all men and things, this virtue being the cardinal virtue not only of man but also of the universe. "Love means to devote oneself to the benefit of other people and things." "Love implies justice, that is, as a man, treating others as men." "The true man regards the universe and all things as a unity. They are all essential to himself. As he realizes the true self, there is no limit to his love." (Ch'eng Ming-tao, 1032-1068.) "Love is the source of all laws, the foundation of all phenomena." "What is received from Heaven at the beginning is simply love, and is therefore the complete substance of the mind." "Love is the love of creating in the mind of Heaven and Earth, and men and other creatures receive it as their mind." (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200.)

Jhumur: “Every ideal is like a kind of guide on a certain path, it helps to make a path clear, defines a line of advance. So to me, the word Angel is associated with a conscious, luminous guide on the way, and here this is the heaven of the ideal so the ideal becomes the angel. A perfect conception, a perfect idea leads man into another higher realm of expression or action.

Jhumur: Here you have the beginnings of the mind opening onto other planes of experience. Because mindhas no experience. This is the kingdom of the greater mind where it opens on to another phase of vision or experience or feeling. The heaven-bird is the feeling of poise that hasn’t taken off. It reminds me that in a certain place, the goal of the mental search is where ultimately the mind abdicates in light and one enters into what Shelley calls ‘thought wildernesses’. Before that concrete abdication there must be some sensation, some feeling of something other that is waiting for us, that has come from elsewhere. The mind has not quite yet abdicated but begins to pursue intuition, perception, feeling.”

Jhumur: “It is simply a darkness—the heaven-bird perhaps is a divine force, a grace that comes down.”

Jhumur: “They want to enter into a body as they do not have one as yet. The gleam is light. Sri Aurobindo is speaking of the early light, an infant glow of heavens near to morn. It is the beginning of new light where all possibilities of manifestation are still just possibilities, potentialities, and they are waiting to embody themselves, to manifest themselves as if a new dawn brings in new manifestations. Children, because they are still not quite developed, not fully formed in themselves. It is still just a gleam.”

june ::: n. --> The sixth month of the year, containing thirty days.
The sister and wife of Jupiter, the queen of heaven, and the goddess who presided over marriage. She corresponds to the Greek Hera.
One of the early discovered asteroids.


Kant-Laplace hypothesis: Theory of the origin of the solar system, formulated first by Kant (Natural History and Theory of the Heavens, 1755) and later by Laplace (Exposition of the System of the World, 1796). According to this theory the solar system evolved from a rotating mass of incandescent gas which by cooling and shrinking, and thus increasing its rate of spin, gradually flattened at its poles and threw off rings from its equator. These rings became the planets, which by the operation of the same laws developed their own satellites. While Laplace supposed the rotating nebula to have been the primordial stuff, Kant maintained that this was itself formed and put into rotation by gravitational action on the original atoms which through their impact with one another generated heat. -- A.C.B.

Kua: Trigram. See Pa kua. Kuei: Man's spirit after death; earthly spirits coexisting with heavenly spirits (shen); the passive or negative (yin) aspect of the soul as against the active or positive (yang) aspect which is called hun; the operation of the passive cosmic principle, yin, (in Neo-Confucian-ism), -- W.T.C.

leap ::: n. 1. An abrupt transition. leaps. v. 2. To spring or bound suddenly upward from or as if from the ground; jump. Also fig. 3. Trans. To spring over; to pass from one side to the other by leaping. Also in phr. to leap bounds (lit. and fig.). 4*.* Fig. To move or pass quickly or abruptly from one condition or subject to another. 5. To beat rapidly as the heart. leaps, leaped, leapt, leaping, arrow-leaps, foam-leap, heaven-leap, lightning-leaps.**

leonid ::: n. --> One of the shooting stars which constitute the star shower that recurs near the fourteenth of November at intervals of about thirty-three years; -- so called because these shooting stars appear on the heavens to move in lines directed from the constellation Leo.

Let your faith be pure, candid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by ambition, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for the petty satisfactions of the lower nature is a low and smoke-obs- cured flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven.

Life Heavens

life Heavens

“Like a great heaven-bird on a motionless sea”

Li: Propriety; code of proper conduct; rules of social contact; good manners; etiquett; mores; rituals; rites; ceremonials. In Confucius, it aims at true manhood (jen) through self-mastery, and central harmony (ho). "Propriety regulates and refines human feelings, giving them due allowance, so as to keep the people within bounds." It is "to determine human relationships, to settle suspicions and doubts, to distinguish similarity and difference, and to ascertain right and wrong." "The rules of propriety are rooted in Heaven, have their correspondences in Earth, and are applicable to spiritual beings." "Music unites, while rituals differentiate. . . . Music comes from the inside, while rituals come from the outside. Because music comes from the inside, it is characterized by quiet and calm. And because rituals come from the outside, they are characterized by formalism. . . . Truly great music shares the principles of harmony with the universe, and truly great ritualism shares the principles of distinction with the universe. Through the principles of harmony, order is restored in the physical world, and through the principles of distinction, we are enabled to offer sacrifices to Heaven and Earth. . . . Music expresses the harmony of the universe, while rituals express the order of the universe. Through harmony all things are influenced, and through order all things have a proper place. Music rises from Heaven, while rituals are patterned on Earth. . . ." (Early Confucianism.) "The code of propriety has three sources: Heaven and Earth gave birth to it -- this is a source; our ancestors made it fit the situation -- this is a source; the princes and teachers formed it -- this is a source." (Hsun Tzu, c 335-c 238 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

lituus ::: n. --> A curved staff used by the augurs in quartering the heavens.
An instrument of martial music; a kind of trumpet of a somewhat curved form and shrill note.
A spiral whose polar equation is r2/ = a; that is, a curve the square of whose radius vector varies inversely as the angle which the radius vector makes with a given line.


lucid ::: n. --> Shining; bright; resplendent; as, the lucid orbs of heaven.
Clear; transparent.
Presenting a clear view; easily understood; clear.
Bright with the radiance of intellect; not darkened or confused by delirium or madness; marked by the regular operations of reason; as, a lucid interval.


luminary ::: n. --> Any body that gives light, especially one of the heavenly bodies.
One who illustrates any subject, or enlightens mankind; as, Newton was a distinguished luminary.


Madhav: “Alchemy is changing base metal into gold. So heaven experiments in changing this creature called man into a godhead. And this experiment is done on the base of nature, earth.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “In the Vedas, the power of intuition is named the hound of heaven. . . The ‘questing hound’ is a Vedic imagery always denoting the power of intuition which at one bound finds out where is the light, where is the truth that has been stolen and covered by the adversaries.” Sat-Sang Vol. IX

Madhav: “The allusion is to the Vamana Avatar in Indian mythology. Vamana the Dwarf, Lilliputian in form, asks for a boon of three steps of land from the king. The king readily agrees. Suddenly the Dwarf assumes a stupendous shape and occupies both the worlds of earth and heaven and asks where he should place his third step. The king is obliged to offer his head. The Titan yields to the Divine in the form of Vamana.

Madhav: “These are adjectives that apply to Aswapathy himself. He is a vehicle carrying the wonders of paradise, the wonders of heaven, which he has seen and experienced.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “The triple heavens are the heavens of Sat, Chit and Ananda.” The Book of the Divine Mother

mansion ::: n. --> A dwelling place, -- whether a part or whole of a house or other shelter.
The house of the lord of a manor; a manor house; hence: Any house of considerable size or pretension.
A twelfth part of the heavens; a house. See 1st House, 8.
The place in the heavens occupied each day by the moon in its monthly revolution.


map ::: n. 1. A representation, usually on a plane surface, of a region of the earth or heavens. 2. A maplike delineation, representation, or reflection of anything. maps, concept-maps. v. 3. To depict as if on a map. 4. To sketch or plan out. maps, mapped.

Medieval Chinese philosophy was essentially a story of the synthesis of indigenous philosophies and the development of Buddhism. In the second century B.C., the Yin Yang movement identified itself with the common and powerful movement under the names of the Yellow Emperor and Lao Tzu (Huang Lao). This, in turn, became interfused with Confucianism and produced the mixture which was the Eclectic Sinisticism lasting till the tenth century A.D. In both Huai-nan Tzu (d. 122 B.C.), the semi-Taoist, and Tung Chung-shu (177-104- B.C.), the Confucian, Taoist metaphysics and Confucian ethics mingled with each other, with yin and yang as the connecting links. As the cosmic order results from the harmony of yin and yang in nature, namely, Heaven and Earth, so the moral order results from the harmony of yang and yin in man, such as husband and wife, human nature and passions, and love and hate. The Five Agents (wu hsing), through which the yin yang principles operate, have direct correspondence not only with the five directions, the five metals, etc., in nature, but also with the five Constant Virtues, the five senses, etc., in man, thus binding nature and man in a neat macrocosm-microcosm relationship. Ultimately this led to superstition, which Wang Ch'ung (27-c. 100 A.D.) vigorously attacked. He reinstated naturalism on a rational ground by accepting only reason and experience, and thus promoted the critical spirit to such an extent that it gave rise to a strong movement of textual criticism and an equally strong movement of free political thought in the few centuries after him.

middle-earth ::: n. --> The world, considered as lying between heaven and hell.

midgard ::: n. --> The middle space or region between heaven and hell; the abode of human beings; the earth.

midheaven ::: n. --> The midst or middle of heaven or the sky.
The meridian, or middle line of the heavens; the point of the ecliptic on the meridian.


Ming chia: Sophists or Dialecticians, also called hsing-ming chia, including Teng Hsi Tzu (545-501 B.C.?), Hui Shih (390-305 B.C.?), and Kung-sun Lung (between 400 and 250 B.C.), at first insisted on the correspondence between name and reality. The school later became a school of pure sophistry which Chuang Tzu and the Neo-Mohists strongly attacked. See Chien pai. -- W.T.C Ming (dynasty) philosophy: See Li hsueh and Chinese philosophy. Ming te: (a) Illustrious virtue; perfect virtue. (Early Confucianism.) (b) Man's clear character; the virtuous nature which man derives from Heaven. (Neo-Confucianism.) -- W.T.C.

Ming: Fate; Destiny; the Decree of Heaven. The Confucians and Neo-Confucians are unanimous in saying that the fate and the nature (hsing) of man and things are two aspects of the same thing. Fate is what Heaven imparts; and the nature is what man and things received from Heaven. For example, "whether a piece of wood is crooked or straight is due to its nature. But that it should be crooked or straight is due to its fate." This being the case, understanding fate (as in Confucius), establishing fate (as in Mencius, 371-289 B.C.), and the fulfillment of fate (as in Neo-Confucianism) all mean the realization of the nature of man and things in accordance with the principle or Reason (li) of existence. "That which Heaven decrees is true, one, and homogeneous . . . Fate in its true meaning proceeds from Reason; its variations (i.e., inequalities like intelligence and stupidity) proceed from the material element, the vital force (ch'i) . . . 'He who understands what fate is, will not stand beneath a precipitous wall.' If a man, saying 'It is decreed,' goes and stands beneath a precipitous wall and the wall falls and crushes him, it cannot be attributed solely to fate. In human affairs when a man has done his utmost he may talk of fate." The fate of Heaven is the same as the Moral Law (tao) of Heaven. The "fulfillment of fate" consists of "the investigation of the Reason of things to the utmost (ch'iung li)" and "exhausting one's nature to the utmost (chin hsing)" -- the three are one and the same." In short, fate is "nothing other than being one's true self (ch'eng)." -- W.T.C.

Mo chia: The School of Mo Tzu (Moh Tzu, Mo Ti, between 500 and 396 B.C.) and his followers. This utilitarian and scientific minded philosopher, whose doctrines are embodied in Mo Tzu, advocated: "benefit" (li), or the promotion of general welfare and removal of evil, through the increase of population and of benevolence and righteousness toward this practical objective, the elimination of war, and the suppression of wasteful musical events and elaborate funerals; "universal love" (chien ai), or treating others, their families, and their countries as one's own, to the end that the greatest amount of benefit will be realized; agreement with the superiors (shang t'ung); a method of reasoning which involves a foundation, a survey, and application (san piao); the belief in Heaven and the spirits both as a religious sanction of governmental measures and as an effective way of promotion of peace and welfare. For the development of his teachings by his followers, see Mo che. -- W.T.C.

n. **1. A rigid structure formed of relatively slender pieces, joined as to surround sizeable empty spaces. 2. Form, constitution, or structure in general; system; order. 3. Applied to the heaven, earth, etc. regarded as a structure. 4. A body, esp. the human body; physique. 5. A border or case for enclosing a picture, mirror, etc. ::: frames, world-frame. v. 6. To contrive, devise, or compose, as a plan, law, or poem. 7. To fashion or shape. 8. To shape or adapt to a particular purpose. framed, framing, self-framed.**

nabhas ::: sky, ether; heaven (the mental principle).

nadir ::: n. --> That point of the heavens, or lower hemisphere, directly opposite the zenith; the inferior pole of the horizon; the point of the celestial sphere directly under the place where we stand.
The lowest point; the time of greatest depression.


nakasya prsthe ::: [in] the highest level of Heaven. [RV 1.125.5]

Narada ::: [the name of a heavenly rsi], he stands for the expression of the Divine Love and Knowledge.

nativity ::: n. --> The coming into life or into the world; birth; also, the circumstances attending birth, as time, place, manner, etc.
A picture representing or symbolizing the early infancy of Christ. The simplest form is the babe in a rude cradle, and the heads of an ox and an ass to express the stable in which he was born.
A representation of the positions of the heavenly bodies as the moment of one&


nature ::: 1. The universe, with all its phenomena. 2. The forces and processes that produce and control all the phenomena of the material world. 3. The material world, esp. as surrounding human kind and existing independently of human activities. 4. The essential characteristics and qualities of a human being. 5. A particular combination of qualities belonging to a person, animal, thing, of class by birth, origin, or constitution; native or inherent character. 6. Characteristic disposition; temperament. nature"s, Nature"s, natures, earth-nature ("s), Earth-Nature"s, Heaven-nature"s, life-nature"s, soul-nature, World-Nature"s, twi-natured.

Nature Philosophers: Name given to pre-Socratic "physiologers" and to Renaissance philosophers who revived the study of physical processes. Early in the 16th century, as a result of the discovery of new lands, the revival of maritime trade, and the Reformation, there appeared in Europe a renewed interest in nature. Rationalism grown around the authorities of the Bible and Aristotle was challenged and the right to investigate phenomena was claimed. Interest in nature was directed at first toward the starry heaven and resulted in important discoveries of Copernicus, Galileo and Kepler. The scientific spirit of observation and research had not yet matured, however, and the philosophers of that time blended their interest in facts with much loose speculation. Among the nature philosophers of that period three deserve to be mentioned specifically, Telesio, Bruno and Carnpanella, all natives of Southern Italy. Despite his assertions that thought should be guided by the observation of the external world, Bernardino Telesio (1508-1588) confined his works to reflections on the nature of things. Particularly significant are two of his doctrines, first, that the universe must be described in terms of matter and force, the latter classified as heat and cold, and second, that mind is akin to matter. Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), a Dominican monk and a victim of the Inquisition, was greatly influenced by the Copernican conception of the universe regarded by him as a harmonious unity of which the earth was but a small and not too important part. The concept of unity was not a condition of human search for truth but a real principle underlying all things and expressing the harmonious order of Divine wisdom. Deity, in his view, was the soul of nature, operating both in the human minds and in the motion of bodies. Consequently, both living beings and material objects must be regarded as animated. Tomaso Campanella (1568-1639), another Dominican monk, was also persecuted for his teachings and spent 27 years in prison. He contended that observations of nature were not dependent on the authority of reason and can be refuted only by other observations. His interests lay largely along the lines previously suggested by Telesio, and much of his thought was devoted to problems of mind, consciousness and knowledge. He believed that all nature was permeated by latent awareness, and may therefore be regarded as an animist or perhaps pantheist. Today, he is best known for his City of the Sun, an account of an imaginary ideal state in which existed neither property nor nobility and in which all affair were administered scientifically. -- R.B.W.

Nolini: “The river known as the Ganges actually has three different names corresponding to the different worlds in which it exists—Heaven = Alacananda, Earth = Ganges, Lower world = Bogavati (river of enjoyment).”

nondual ::: The ever-present union of subject and object, Form and Emptiness, Heaven and Earth. Nondual can refer to both the suchness or “isness” of Reality right now and also the very highest basic level or structure-stage of awareness, where this suchness is a permanent realization. It is both the ever-present ground of evolution, as well as its ultimate goal.

northing ::: n. --> Distance northward from any point of departure or of reckoning, measured on a meridian; -- opposed to southing.
The distance of any heavenly body from the equator northward; north declination.


observatory ::: n. --> A place or building for making observations on the heavenly bodies.
A building fitted with instruments for making systematic observations of any particular class or series of natural phenomena.
A place, as an elevated chamber, from which a view may be observed or commanded.
A lookout on a flank of a battery whence an officer


occultation ::: n. --> The hiding of a heavenly body from sight by the intervention of some other of the heavenly bodies; -- applied especially to eclipses of stars and planets by the moon, and to the eclipses of satellites of planets by their primaries.
Fig.: The state of being occult.


occulted ::: a. --> Hidden; secret.
Concealed by the intervention of some other heavenly body, as a star by the moon.


octant ::: n. --> The eighth part of a circle; an arc of 45 degrees.
The position or aspect of a heavenly body, as the moon or a planet, when half way between conjunction, or opposition, and quadrature, or distant from another body 45 degrees.
An instrument for measuring angles (generally called a quadrant), having an arc which measures up to 9O¡, but being itself the eighth part of a circle. Cf. Sextant.
One of the eight parts into which a space is divided by


orbit ::: n. --> The path described by a heavenly body in its periodical revolution around another body; as, the orbit of Jupiter, of the earth, of the moon.
An orb or ball.
The cavity or socket of the skull in which the eye and its appendages are situated.
The skin which surrounds the eye of a bird.


orb ::: n. --> A blank window or panel.
A spherical body; a globe; especially, one of the celestial spheres; a sun, planet, or star.
One of the azure transparent spheres conceived by the ancients to be inclosed one within another, and to carry the heavenly bodies in their revolutions.
A circle; esp., a circle, or nearly circular orbit, described by the revolution of a heavenly body; an orbit.


— or in it, our Father in heaven, — and t\e'do not feel or sec him in ourselves or around us. So long as we keep this vision, fbe mortaUty in us is queilcd by that Immortality ; it feeis the light, power and joy and responds to it according to its capa- city ; or it feels the descent of the spirit and it is then for a time transformed or else uplifted into some lustre of reflection of the light and power ; it ^comes a vessel of the Ananda. But at other times it lapses into old mortality and exists or works dully or pettily in the ruck of its earthly habits. The complete redemption comes by the descent of the divine Power into the

pandora ::: n. --> A beautiful woman (all-gifted), whom Jupiter caused Vulcan to make out of clay in order to punish the human race, because Prometheus had stolen the fire from heaven. Jupiter gave Pandora a box containing all human ills, which, when the box was opened, escaped and spread over the earth. Hope alone remained in the box. Another version makes the box contain all the blessings of the gods, which were lost to men when Pandora opened it.
A genus of marine bivalves, in which one valve is flat,


paradise ::: 1. The abode of righteous souls after death; heaven. 2. A place of ideal beauty or loveliness. 3. Fig A state of delight. Paradise, paradisal.

patience ::: “ In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” The Synthesis of Yoga

period ::: n. --> A portion of time as limited and determined by some recurring phenomenon, as by the completion of a revolution of one of the heavenly bodies; a division of time, as a series of years, months, or days, in which something is completed, and ready to recommence and go on in the same order; as, the period of the sun, or the earth, or a comet.
A stated and recurring interval of time; more generally, an interval of time specified or left indefinite; a certain series of


perseid ::: n. --> One of a group of shooting stars which appear yearly about the 10th of August, and cross the heavens in paths apparently radiating from the constellation Perseus. They are beleived to be fragments once connected with a comet visible in 1862.

perturbation ::: n. --> The act of perturbing, or the state of being perturbed; esp., agitation of mind.
A disturbance in the regular elliptic or other motion of a heavenly body, produced by some force additional to that which causes its regular motion; as, the perturbations of the planets are caused by their attraction on each other.


PIRIPSON heaven 325

planisphere ::: n. --> The representation of the circles of the sphere upon a plane; especially, a representation of the celestial sphere upon a plane with adjustable circles, or other appendages, for showing the position of the heavens, the time of rising and setting of stars, etc., for any given date or hour.

poesy ::: n. --> The art of composing poems; poetical skill or faculty; as, the heavenly gift of poesy.
Poetry; metrical composition; poems.
A short conceit or motto engraved on a ring or other thing; a posy.


prelibation ::: n. --> A tasting beforehand, or by anticipation; a foretaste; as, a prelibation of heavenly bliss.
A pouring out, or libation, before tasting.


primum mobile ::: --> In the Ptolemaic system, the outermost of the revolving concentric spheres constituting the universe, the motion of which was supposed to carry with it all the inclosed spheres with their planets in a daily revolution from east to west. See Crystalline heavens, under Crystalline.

prometheus ::: n. --> The son of Iapetus (one of the Titans) and Clymene, fabled by the poets to have surpassed all mankind in knowledge, and to have formed men of clay to whom he gave life by means of fire stolen from heaven. Jupiter, being angry at this, sent Mercury to bind Prometheus to Mount Caucasus, where a vulture preyed upon his liver.

rajas ::: 1. [one of the three gunas]: the mode of action, desire and passion; the force of kinesis (translates in quality as struggle and effort, passion and action). ::: 2. [Ved.]: a word for the heavenly and earthly worlds, meant probably "the shining"; the lower world.

rajas ::: (etymologically) "the shining"; (in the Veda) the antariks.a,"the middle world, the vital or dynamic plane" between heaven (the mental plane) and earth (the physical); "luminous power" established in this intermediate realm; (post-Vedic) the second of the three modes (trigun.a) of the energy of the lower prakr.ti, the gun.a that is "the seed of force and action" and "creates the workings of energy"; it is a deformation of tapas or pravr.tti, the corresponding quality in the higher prakr.ti, and is converted back into pure tapas or pravr.tti in the process of traigun.yasiddhi. This kinetic force "has its strongest hold on the vital nature", where it "turns always to action and desire", but "finding itself in a world of matter which starts from the principle of inconscience and a mechanical driven inertia, has to work against an immense contrary force; therefore its whole action takes on the nature of an effort, a struggle, a besieged and an impeded conflict for possession which is distressed in its every step by a limiting incapacity, disappointment and suffering".

rapture ::: the state of being transported by a lofty emotion; ecstasy. rapture"s, rapture", rapture-drink, rapture-flowers, rapture-offering, rapture-thrill, world-rapture, heaven-rapture"s.

refraction ::: n. --> The act of refracting, or the state of being refracted.
The change in the direction of ray of light, heat, or the like, when it enters obliquely a medium of a different density from that through which it has previously moved.
The change in the direction of a ray of light, and, consequently, in the apparent position of a heavenly body from which it emanates, arising from its passage through the earth&


region ::: n. --> One of the grand districts or quarters into which any space or surface, as of the earth or the heavens, is conceived of as divided; hence, in general, a portion of space or territory of indefinite extent; country; province; district; tract.
Tract, part, or space, lying about and including anything; neighborhood; vicinity; sphere.
The upper air; the sky; the heavens.
The inhabitants of a district.


rocana, rocanani ::: "the shining": heavenly and earthly worlds, luminous worlds. [Ved.]

rodasi ::: the two firmaments, heaven and earth: the .mental and physical consciousness. [Ved.]

sabian ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to Saba in Arabia, celebrated for producing aromatic plants.
Relating to the religion of Saba, or to the worship of the heavenly bodies. ::: n. --> An adherent of the Sabian religion; a worshiper of the


sainted ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Saint ::: a. --> Consecrated; sacred; holy; pious.
Entered into heaven; -- a euphemism for dead.


saint ::: n. --> A person sanctified; a holy or godly person; one eminent for piety and virtue; any true Christian, as being redeemed and consecrated to God.
One of the blessed in heaven.
One canonized by the church. ::: v. t.


samawat :::   heavens

San cheng: The Three Rectifications, also called san t'ung, which means that in the scheme of macrocosmos -- microcosmos relationship between man and the universe, the vital force (ch'i) underlying the correspondence should be so directed and controlled that, first of all, the germination of things, its symbolic color, black, and all governmental and social functions corresponding to it; secondly, the sprouting of things together with its symbolic color, white, and social and political correspondences; and, thirdly, the movement of things and its color, red, and correspondence in human affairs -- all become correct. Applied to the interpretation of history, this theory means that the Hsia dynasty (2207-1766 B.C.?) was the reign of Man, the Shang dynasty (1765-1122 B.C.?) that of Earth, and the Chou dynasty (1122?-249 BC ) that of Heaven. (Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) -- W.T.C.

sanctiloquent ::: a. --> Discoursing on heavenly or holy things, or in a holy manner.

Sarama ::: the Hound of Heaven, represents the faculty of intuition. [Ved.]

saturn ::: n. --> One of the elder and principal deities, the son of Coelus and Terra (Heaven and Earth), and the father of Jupiter. The corresponding Greek divinity was Kro`nos, later CHro`nos, Time.
One of the planets of the solar system, next in magnitude to Jupiter, but more remote from the sun. Its diameter is seventy thousand miles, its mean distance from the sun nearly eight hundred and eighty millions of miles, and its year, or periodical revolution round the sun, nearly twenty-nine years and a half. It is surrounded by a


schematism ::: n. --> Combination of the aspects of heavenly bodies.
Particular form or disposition of a thing; an exhibition in outline of any systematic arrangement.


see triple heavens.

semidiurnal ::: a. --> Pertaining to, or accomplished in, half a day, or twelve hours; occurring twice every day.
Pertaining to, or traversed in, six hours, or in half the time between the rising and setting of a heavenly body; as, a semidiurnal arc.


Shang ti: Anthropomorphis, Supreme Emperor or Ruler or High, who as the highest authority, presides over an elaborate hierarchy of spirits; the supreme object of veneration used interchangeably with the above. Also called Heaven (Tien'ien), August Heaven (Huang T'ien), and Sovereign (Ti). -- H.H.

Shao vin: The Minor Mode of Passivity. See T'ai Chi. Shao yang: The Minor Mode of Activity. See T'ai Chi. Shen: (a) In religion: Spirits, heavenly spirits as against earthly spirits (kuei), spiritual power which is unfathomable in the movement of yin and yang or passive and active cosmic forces; the active or yang aspect of the soul (hun) is against the passive aspect (p'o).

Shu: Number, which gives rise to form (hsiang) according to which things become. This philosophy was based on the I Ching (I. Book of Changes), developed in the medieval interpretation of it (chan wei), and culminated in Neo-Confucianism, especially in Shao K'ang-chieh (1011-1077). According to this philosophv, to Heaven belong the odd numbers which represent the active principle (yang) and are characterized by the tendency to increase, and to Earth the even numbers, which represent the passive principle (yin) and are characterized by the tendency to decrease, forming two series of five numbers. The numbers of Heaven add up to twenty-five and those of Earth to thirty, making a total of fifty-five. It is by these that the changes and transformations are effected and the heavenly and earthly spirits have their movements. The system of numbers begins with 1, which represent the Great Ultimate ('ai Chi) and is completed with 5, which corresponds to the Five Elements (wu hsing) out of the interplay of which all things are what they are. Thus, in the final analysis, everything's comes from number, by which it can be understood, evaluated, and adjusted to other things with a corresponding number. -- W.T.C.

"Silent and therefore formless, changing and therefore impermanent, now dead, now living, equal with Heaven and Earth, moving with the spiritual and the intelligent, disappearing -- where? Suddenly -- whither? . . . -- These were some aspects of the system of Tao of the ancients. Chuang Chow (Chuang Tzu) heard of them and was delighted . . . He had personal communion with the spirit of Heaven and Earth but no sense of pride in his superiority to all things. He did not condemn either right or wrong, so he was at ease with the world . . . Above he roams with the Creator; below he makes friends of those who transcend beginning and end and make no distinctions between life and death . . ." -- W.T.C.

sky ::: n. --> A cloud.
Hence, a shadow.
The apparent arch, or vault, of heaven, which in a clear day is of a blue color; the heavens; the firmament; -- sometimes in the plural.
The wheather; the climate. ::: v. t.


skyward ::: directed toward heaven or the sky.

southing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of South ::: n. --> Tendency or progress southward; as, the southing of the sun.
The time at which the moon, or other heavenly body, passes the meridian of a place.


sphere ::: n. --> A body or space contained under a single surface, which in every part is equally distant from a point within called its center.
Hence, any globe or globular body, especially a celestial one, as the sun, a planet, or the earth.
The apparent surface of the heavens, which is assumed to be spherical and everywhere equally distant, in which the heavenly bodies appear to have their places, and on which the various astronomical circles, as of right ascension and declination, the equator, ecliptic,


spheric ::: a. --> Having the form of a sphere; like a sphere; globular; orbicular; as, a spherical body.
Of or pertaining to a sphere.
Of or pertaining to the heavenly orbs, or to the sphere or spheres in which, according to ancient astronomy and astrology, they were set.


spirituality ::: n. --> The quality or state of being spiritual; incorporeality; heavenly-mindedness.
That which belongs to the church, or to a person as an ecclesiastic, or to religion, as distinct from temporalities.
An ecclesiastical body; the whole body of the clergy, as distinct from, or opposed to, the temporality.


*Sri Aurobindo: "Dawn always means an opening of some kind — the coming of something that is not yet fully there.” Letters on Yoga ::: "As the Sun is image and godhead of the golden Light of the divine Truth, so Dawn is image and godhead of the opening out of the supreme illumination on the night of our human ignorance. Dawn daughter of Heaven and Night her sister are obverse and reverse sides of the same eternal Infinite.” The Secret of the Veda

Sri Aurobindo: "Hell and heaven are often imaginary states of the soul or rather of the vital which it constructs about it after its passing. What is meant by hell is a painful passage through the vital or lingering there, as for instance, in many cases of suicide where one remains surrounded by the forces of suffering and turmoil created by this unnatural and violent exit. There are, of course, also worlds of mind and vital worlds which are penetrated with joyful or dark experiences. One may pass through these as the result of things formed in the nature which create the necessary affinities, but the idea of reward or retribution is a crude and vulgar conception which is a mere popular error.” Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: " In all Yoga the first requisites are faith and patience. The ardours of the heart and the violences of the eager will that seek to take the kingdom of heaven by storm can have miserable reactions if they disdain to support their vehemence on these humbler and quieter auxiliaries. And in the long and difficult integral Yoga there must be an integral faith and an unshakable patience.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "[‘Its passive flower of love and doom it gave."] Good Heavens! how did Gandhi come in there? Passion-flower, sir — passion, not passive.” Letters on Savitri [in reference to a typographical error]

Sri Aurobindo: “[‘Its passive flower of love and doom it gave.’] Good Heavens! how did Gandhi come in there? Passion-flower, sir—passion, not passive.” Letters on Savitri [in reference to a typographical error]

Sri Aurobindo: "The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

*Sri Aurobindo: "The superconscient, not the subconscient, is the true foundation of things. The significance of the lotus is not to be found by analysing the secrets of the mud from which it grows here; its secret is to be found in the heavenly archetype of the lotus that blooms for ever in the Light above.” Letters on Yoga*

Ssu te: The Four Virtues Being attentive to the fundamentals, penetrative, beneficial, and unflinching --the virtues of the trigram ch'ien (Heaven, male, yang) and therefore ethical ideals of the superior man. Filial piety, respect for elders, loyalty to superiors (chung), and good faith in social relationship (hsin). Lady-like conduct, speech, skill, and appearance. Also called ssu hsing.

star ::: n. --> One of the innumerable luminous bodies seen in the heavens; any heavenly body other than the sun, moon, comets, and nebulae.
The polestar; the north star.
A planet supposed to influence one&


starriness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being starry; as, the starriness of the heavens.

stellify ::: v. t. --> To turn into a star; to cause to appear like a star; to place among the stars, or in heaven.

St. Thomas was a teacher and a writer for some twenty years (1254-1273). Among his works are: Scriptum in IV Libros Sententiarum (1254-1256), Summa Contra Gentiles (c. 1260), Summa Theologica (1265-1272); commentaries on Boethius. (De Trinitate, c. 1257-1258), on Dionysius the Pseudo-Areopagite (De Divinis Nominibus, c. 1261), on the anonymous and important Liber de Causis (1268), and especially on Aristotle's works (1261-1272), Physics, Metaphysics, Nicomachean Ethics, Politics, On the Soul, Posterior Analytics, On Interpretation, On the Heavens, On Generation and Corruption; Quaestiones Disputatae, which includes questions on such large subjects as De Veritate (1256-1259); De Potentia (1259-1263); De Malo (1263-1268); De Spiritualibus Creaturis, De Anima (1269-1270); small treatises or Opuscula, among which especially noteworthy are the De Ente et Essentia (1256); De Aeternitate Mundi (1270), De Unitate Intellecus (1270), De Substantiis Separatis (1272). While it is extremely difficult to grasp in its entirety the personality behind this complex theological and philosophical activity, some points are quite clear and beyond dispute. During the first five years of his activity as a thinker and a teacher, St. Thomas seems to have formulated his most fundamental ideas in their definite form, to have clarified his historical conceptions of Greek and Arabian philosophers, and to have made more precise and even corrected his doctrinal positions, (cf., e.g., the change on the question of creation between In II Sent., d.l, q.l, a.3, and the later De Potentia, q. III, a.4). This is natural enough, though we cannot pretend to explain why he should have come to think as he did. The more he grew, and that very rapidly, towards maturity, the more his thought became inextricably involved in the defense of Aristotle (beginning with c. 1260), his texts and his ideas, against the Averroists, who were then beginning to become prominent in the faculty of arts at the University of Paris; against the traditional Augustinianism of a man like St. Bonaventure; as well as against that more subtle Augustinianism which could breathe some of the spirit of Augustine, speak the language of Aristotle, but expound, with increasing faithfulness and therefore more imminent disaster, Christian ideas through the Neoplatonic techniques of Avicenna. This last group includes such different thinkers as St. Albert the Great, Henry of Ghent, the many disciples of St. Bonaventure, including, some think, Duns Scotus himself, and Meister Eckhart of Hochheim.

supernal ::: 1. Belonging to the realm or state above this world or this present life; pertaining to a higher world or state of existence; coming from above; belonging to the heaven of divine beings; heavenly, celestial, or divine. 2. Lofty; of more than earthly or human excellence, powers, etc. **supernal"s.

svargabhūmi (swargabhumi) ::: a heavenly world; a level of svarga. svargabhumi

svargalokam visalam ::: large heavenly world. [Gita 9.21]

svargaloka (Swargaloka) ::: heavenly world; the condition of bliss in the subtle body.

svarga (swarga) ::: heaven; the lower of the two planes of svar, corresponding to manas, the sensational mind; any subdivision of this plane.

svar, svah (Swar) ::: "sun","luminous"; used to indicate the third of the Vedic vyahrtis and the third of the Vedic worlds corresponding to the principle of pure or unobscured mind; the luminous heaven, the world of the Sun or the Truth, the luminous world of the Divine Mind; illumined regions of Mind betveen the supramental and the human intelligence.

svarvatir apah ::: the waters which carry in them the light of the lurninous heaven (svar) . [Ved.]

svarya asman ::: the heavenly stone (the thunderbolt of Indra) . [Ved.] ::: svarya asma [nominative] ::: svaryam asmanam [accusative]

swah &

swarga &

T'ai i: The Great Unit, the Prime Force before the appearance of Heaven and Earth. Also called ta i. (Ancient Confucianism). Ultimate Oneness, which involves both Being (yu) and Non-Being (wu) (as in Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.), or "which pervades Heaven and Earth, indeterminate but simple, existing but uncreated," (As in Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). The Lord of Heaven (Huai-nan Tzu).

talisman ::: n. --> A magical figure cut or engraved under certain superstitious observances of the configuration of the heavens, to which wonderful effects are ascribed; the seal, figure, character, or image, of a heavenly sign, constellation, or planet, engraved on a sympathetic stone, or on a metal corresponding to the star, in order to receive its influence.
Hence, something that produces extraordinary effects, esp. in averting or repelling evil; an amulet; a charm; as, a talisman


Taoism, however, became too mystical, and Confucianism too formalistic. "Hundred schools" grew and flourished, many in direct opposition to Taoism and Confucianism. There was Mohism (Mo, founded by Mo Tzu, between 500 and 396 B.C.) which rejected formalism in favor of "benefit" and "utility" which are to be promoted through universal love (chien ai), practical observation and application, and obedience to the will of Heaven. There was Neo-Mohism (Mo che, 300 B.C.) which, in trying to prove the thesis of Mohism, developed an intricate system of logic. There was Sophism (ming chia, 400 B.C.) which displayed much sophistry about terms and concepts, particularly about the relationship between substance and quality (chien pai). There was Legalism (fa chia, 500-200 B.C.) which advocated law, statecraft, and authority as effective instruments of government. finally, there was the Yin Yang school (400-200 B.C.) which emphasized yin and yang as the two fundamental principles, always contrasting but complementary, and underlying all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. It was this school that provided a common ground for the fusion of ancient divergent philosophical tendencies in medieval China.

tartarus ::: n. --> The infernal regions, described in the Iliad as situated as far below Hades as heaven is above the earth, and by later writers as the place of punishment for the spirits of the wicked. By the later poets, also, the name is often used synonymously with Hades, or the Lower World in general.

Ta t'ung: The period of Great Unity and Harmony; the Confucian Utopia. (Early Confucianism; K'ang Yu-wei, 1858-1929). The Great Unity, Heaven and Earth and all things forming an organic unity. (Ancient Chinese philosophy). --W.T.C. Ta t'ung i: The great similarity-and-difference; all things are in one way all simihr, in another way all different. (Sophists). -- H.H.

Tehmi: “Satchitananda. In the previous line it is the holocaust of the Purusha . By that sacrifice heaven comes down to us.”

Tehmi: “The fire from Heaven.”

Tehmi: “The Furies, mentioned a few lines above, who avenge fulfilled desire, are the hounds of heaven.”

telescope ::: n. --> An optical instrument used in viewing distant objects, as the heavenly bodies. ::: a. --> To slide or pass one within another, after the manner of the sections of a small telescope or spyglass; to come into collision, as railway cars, in such a manner that one runs into another.

“The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below,—Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” The Secret of the Veda

— the Grace of the Divine Mother and on your side an inner state made up of faith, sincerity and surrender. Let your faith be pure, cancfid and perfect. An egoistic faith in the mental and vital being tainted by arabidoo, pride, vanity, mental arrogance, vital self-will, personal demand, desire for petty satisfaction of the lower nature is a low and smokc-obscurcd flame that cannot bum upwards to heaven. Regard your life as given you only for the divine work and to help in the dirine manifestation.

“The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

“The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods

"The true mm of old did not know what it was to love life or to have death. He did not rejoice in birth nor resist death. Spontaneously he went, spontaneously he came that was all. He did not forget whence he came, nor did he seek whence he would end. He accepted things gladly, and returned them to nature without reminiscence. This is called not to hurt Tao with the human heart, nor to assist heaven with man." (Chuang Tzu, between 399-295 B.C.)

the whole of created or existing things regarded collectively; all things (including the earth, the heavens, and all the phenomena of space) considered as constituting a systematic whole, esp. as created or existing by Divine power; the whole world or creation; the cosmos. universe"s, universes.

throng ::: imp. --> of Thring ::: n. --> A multitude of persons or of living beings pressing or pressed into a close body or assemblage; a crowd.
A great multitude; as, the heavenly throng.


thunderbolt ::: n. --> A shaft of lightning; a brilliant stream of electricity passing from one part of the heavens to another, or from the clouds to the earth.
Something resembling lightning in suddenness and effectiveness.
Vehement threatening or censure; especially, ecclesiastical denunciation; fulmination.
A belemnite, or thunderstone.


T'ien: A material or physical sky, spoken in opposition to earth, a ruling or presiding Heaven, anthropomorphic by nature; a fatalistic heaven, one equivalent to Nature; an ethical heaven, one hiving a moral principle and which is the highest primordial principle of the universe. -- H.H.

T'ien jen: The heavenly man, one "who is not separated from The Natural." (Taoism). -- W.T.C.

T'ien li: Heaven-endowed nature. The Reason of Heaven; the Divine Law; the moral principle of Heaven which is embodied in benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom (ssu tuan) (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200) the Law of Nature, which is the Reason (li) m all things and is impartial. (Tai Tung-yuan, 1723-1777). --W.T.C. T'ien ti: Heaven and Earth: as the universe; as the origin of life; as the consolation of the pure and impure vital forces (ch'i) respectively; as the active or male (yang) and the passive or female (yin) phases of the universe, respectively. --W.T.C. Timarchy: (Gr.) A type of government characterized by voluntary or acclamatory rule of worthv and competent men, not aristocrats. -- K.F.L.

tisro divah ::: the three heavens. [Ved.]

Titan ::: “In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works.

titan ::: "In Greek mythology, one of a family of gigantic beings, the twelve primordial children of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth); also certain of the offspring of these Titans. The names of the twelve Titans, the ancestors of the Olympian gods, were Oceanus, Coeus, Crius, Hyperion, Iapetos, Theia, Rhea, Themis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, Tethys, and Cronos. Cronos, the youngest of them, ruled the world after overthrowing and castrating Uranus. He swallowed each of his own children at birth but Zeus escaped. Cronos was made to vomit up the others (including Hera, Demeter, Poseidon, and Hades) and, after a protracted struggle, he and the other Titans were vanquished, all of them but Atlas imprisoned in Tartarus, and the reign of Zeus was established. More broadly, the word Titan may be applied to any being of a colossal force or grandiose and lawless self-assertion, or even to whatever is huge or mighty.” *Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works.

Ti: The Confucian anthropomorphic Lord or Supreme Lord (Shang Ti), almost interchangeable with Heaven (T'ien) except that Ti refers to the Lord as the directing and governing power whereas Heaven refers to the Lord in the sense of omnipresence and all-inclusiveness. The world-honored deities (such as those of the four directions and the Five Elements). Mythological sovereigns whose virtues approximate those of Heaven and Earth.

tour ::: n. --> A tower. ::: v. t. --> A going round; a circuit; hence, a journey in a circuit; a prolonged circuitous journey; a comprehensive excursion; as, the tour of Europe; the tour of France or England.
A turn; a revolution; as, the tours of the heavenly


transcend ::: v. t. --> To rise above; to surmount; as, lights in the heavens transcending the region of the clouds.
To pass over; to go beyond; to exceed.
To surpass; to outgo; to excel; to exceed. ::: v. i. --> To climb; to mount.


transit ::: n. --> The act of passing; passage through or over.
The act or process of causing to pass; conveyance; as, the transit of goods through a country.
A line or route of passage or conveyance; as, the Nicaragua transit.
The passage of a heavenly body over the meridian of a place, or through the field of a telescope.
The passage of a smaller body across the disk of a larger,


translate ::: v. t. --> To bear, carry, or remove, from one place to another; to transfer; as, to translate a tree.
To change to another condition, position, place, or office; to transfer; hence, to remove as by death.
To remove to heaven without a natural death.
To remove, as a bishop, from one see to another.
To render into another language; to express the sense of in the words of another language; to interpret; hence, to explain or


tree of cosmos ::: the tree with its roots above (in the heavens) and its branches spread downward. A common metaphor in many spiritual traditions.

triple heavens

triple heavens ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad — as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât, — triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world, — the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle, — the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being"s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda

triple mystic heaven

triple world ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Godhead has built this universe in a complex system of worlds which we find both within us and without, subjectively cognised and objectively sensed. It is a rising tier of earths and heavens; it is a stream of diverse waters; it is a Light of seven rays, or of eight or nine or ten; it is a Hill of many plateaus. The seers often image it in a series of trios; there are three earths and three heavens. More, there is a triple world below, — Heaven, Earth and the intervening mid-region; a triple world between, the shining heavens of the Sun; a triple world above, the supreme and rapturous abodes of the Godhead.” *The Secret of the Veda

truth ::: 1. (Often cap.) Ideal or fundamental reality apart from and transcending perceived experience. 2. Conformity to fact or actuality. Truth, truth"s, Truth"s, truths, Truths, truth-conscious, Truth-gaze, Truth-speaking, All-Truth, dream-truth, half-Truth, half-truths, heaven-truth, soul-truth.

ultrazodiacal ::: a. --> Outside the zodiac; being in that part of the heavens that is more than eight degrees from the ecliptic; as, ultrazodiacal planets, that is, those planets which in part of their orbits go beyond the zodiac.

underworld ::: n. --> The lower of inferior world; the world which is under the heavens; the earth.
The mythological place of departed souls; Hades.
The portion of the world which is below the horizon; the opposite side of the world; the antipodes.
The inferior part of mankind.


uranic ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the heavens; celestial; astronomical.
Pertaining to, resembling, or containing uranium; specifically, designating those compounds in which uranium has a valence relatively higher than in uranous compounds.


uranography ::: n. --> A description or plan of the heavens and the heavenly bodies; the construction of celestial maps, globes, etc.; uranology.

uranology ::: n. --> A discourse or treatise on the heavens and the heavenly bodies; the study of the heavens; uranography.

uranoscopy ::: n. --> Observation of the heavens or heavenly bodies.

Usanas Kavya (Ushanas Kavya) ::: [Ved.]: the rsi of the heavenward desire that is born from the seer knowledge; [in the [Gita], Usanas Kavi is named as vibhuti among the seer-poets].

Vaicountha ::: “A paradise of the Hindus; the heaven of Vishnu, sometimes described as on Mount Meru, at other times as in the ‘Northern Ocean’ of Puranic cosmology.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

vaikuntha ::: the heaven of Visnu.

Vaikun.t.ha ::: the heaven of Vis.n.u.Vaikuntha

"Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali"s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo"s Works

“Vamana, the Dwarf, in Hindu mythology, one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu, born as a son of Kashyapa and Aditi. The titan King Bali had by his austerities acquired dominion of all the three worlds. To remedy this, Vishnu came to him in the form of a dwarf and begged of him as much land as he could step over in three paces. Bali complied. In two strides the dwarf covered heaven and earth, and with the third step, on Bali’s head, pushed him down to Patala, the infernal regions.” Glossary and Index of Proper Names in Sri Aurobindo’s Works

vault ::: n. --> An arched structure of masonry, forming a ceiling or canopy.
An arched apartment; especially, a subterranean room, use for storing articles, for a prison, for interment, or the like; a cell; a cellar.
The canopy of heaven; the sky.
A leap or bound.
The bound or leap of a horse; a curvet.
A leap by aid of the hands, or of a pole, springboard, or


Vayu, Master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities,—Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.” The Secret of the Veda

Vedas, she is the Mother of the gods from whose cosmic matrix the heavenly bodies were born

vertex ::: n. --> A turning point; the principal or highest point; top; summit; crown; apex.
The top, or crown, of the head.
The zenith, or the point of the heavens directly overhead.
The point in any figure opposite to, and farthest from, the base; the terminating point of some particular line or lines in a figure or a curve; the top, or the point opposite the base.


vishnu ::: 1. (In later Hinduism) "The Preserver.” The second member of the Trimurti, along with Brahma the Creator and Shiva the Destroyer. 2. (In popular Hinduism) a deity believed to have descended from heaven to earth in several incarnations, or avatars, varying in number from nine to twenty-two, but always including animals. His most important human incarnation is the Krishna of the Bhagavad-Gita. 3. "The Pervader,” one of a half-dozen solar deities in the Rig-Veda, daily traversing the sky in three strides, morning, afternoon, and night.

“Vishnu is the wide-moving one. He is that which has gone abroad—as it is put in the language of the Isha Upanishad, sa paryagât,—triply extending himself as Seer, Thinker and Former, in the superconscient Bliss, in the heaven of mind, in the earth of the physical consciousness, tredhâ vicakramânah. In those three strides he has measured out, he has formed in all their extension the earthly worlds; for in the Vedic idea the material world which we inhabit is only one of several steps leading to and supporting the vital and mental worlds beyond. In those strides he supports upon the earth and mid-world,—the earth the material, the mid-world the vital realms of Vayu, Lord of the dynamic Life-principle,—the triple heaven and its three luminous summits, trîni rocanâ. These heavens the Rishi describes as the higher seat of the fulfilling. Earth, the mid-world and heaven are the triple place of the conscious being’s progressive self-fulfilling, trishadhastha, earth the lower seat, the vital world the middle, heaven the higher. All these are contained in the threefold movement of Vishnu.” The Secret of the Veda

vital gods ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The Life Heavens are the heavens of the vital gods and there is there a perfect harmony but a harmony of the sublimated satisfied senses and vital desires only.” Letters on Yoga

Vrndavana (Vrindavan, Brindavan, Brindaban) ::: [the place on earth (near Mathura) where Krsna danced with the gopis]; the vaisnava heaven of eternal Beauty and Bliss.

way ::: 1. A road, path, or highway affording passage from one place to another. Also fig. 2. Any line of passage or progression, esp. in a particular direction. 3. A direction or vicinity. 4. A course of life, action, or experience. 5. A prescribed course of life or conduct; also in pl. 6. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 7. A method, plan, or means for attaining a goal. 8. Space for passing or advancing. 9. Characteristic or habitual manner. 10. Distance. ways, earth-ways, half-way, world-ways, Angel of the Way, evolving Way, heavenly Way, middle Way, shining upward Way, terrestrial Way, the Way.

welkin ::: n. --> The visible regions of the air; the vault of heaven; the sky.

west ::: n. --> The point in the heavens where the sun is seen to set at the equinox; or, the corresponding point on the earth; that one of the four cardinal points of the compass which is in a direction at right angles to that of north and south, and on the left hand of a person facing north; the point directly opposite to east.
A country, or region of country, which, with regard to some other country or region, is situated in the direction toward the west.
The Westen hemisphere, or the New World so called, it having


world ::: 1. Everything that exists; the universe; the macrocosm. 2. The earth with its inhabitants. 3. Any sphere, realm, or domain, with all pertaining to it. 4. Any period, state, or sphere of existence. world"s, worlds, wonder-world, wonder-worlds, world-adventure, world-adventure"s, world-being"s, World-Bliss, world-cloak, world-conjecture"s, world-creating, world-creators, world-delight, World-Delight, world-destiny, world-destroying, world-disillusion"s, world-dream, world-drowse, world-egos, world-energies, world-energy, World-Energy, world-force, world-experience, world-fact, world-failure"s, world-fate, World-Force, world-forces, World-free, World-Geometer"s, world-heart, world-idea, world-ignorance, World-Ignorance, World-maker"s, world-indifference, world-interpreting, world-kindergarten, world-knowledge, world-law, world-laws, world-libido"s, world-making"s, World-Matter"s, World-naked, world-need, world-ocean"s, world-outline, world-pain, world-passion, World-personality, world-pile, world-plan, world-power, World-Power, World-Power"s, World-Puissance, world-rapture, world-redeemer"s, world-rhyme, world-rhythms, world-scene, world-scheme, world-sea, World-Self, world-shape, world-shapes, world-space, world-stuff, world-symbol, World-symbols, World-task, world-time, World-Time‘s, world-tree, world-ways, world-whim, dream-world, heaven-world, mid-world.

world ::: n. --> The earth and the surrounding heavens; the creation; the system of created things; existent creation; the universe.
Any planet or heavenly body, especially when considered as inhabited, and as the scene of interests analogous with human interests; as, a plurality of worlds.
The earth and its inhabitants, with their concerns; the sum of human affairs and interests.
In a more restricted sense, that part of the earth and its


Wu chiao: The Five Teachings. See wu ch'ang. Wu hsing: The Five Agents, Elements or Powers of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal and Earth, the interaction of which gives rise to the multiplicity of things, and which have their correspondence in the five senses, tastes, colors, tones, the five virtues, the five atmospheric conditions, the five ancient emperors, etc. Also called wu te. (The Yin Yang School in the third and fourth centuries B. C. and the Han dynasty, especially Pan Ku, 32-92 A.D., and Tung Chung-shu, 177-104 B.C.) The Five Agents which are the five vital forces (ch'i) engendered by the transformation of yang, the active cosmic principle, and its union with yin, the passive cosmic principle, each with its specific nature. When the being of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi) and the essence of yin and yang come into mysterious union, determinate being ensues, with the heavenly principle, yang, constituting the male element and the earthly principle, yin, constituting the female element, giving rise to the myriad things. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The Five Constant Virtues. See wu ch'ang.

Wu shih: The Five Origins of Order in the medievil Confucian interpretation of history, namely, the beginning of Heaven is rectified by the depth of the Prime; the government of the empire is rectified by the beginning of Heaven; the position of the princes is rectified by the government of the empire; and the order of the state is rectified by the position of the princes. (Tung Chung shu, 177-104 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Yang ch'i: (a) Nourishing one's vital force, the basis of the human body, by the practice of benevolence, righteousness, and uprightness, and the obedience of the moral law (tao) so that the vital force may be most great and most strong "to the extent of filling up all between Heaven and Earth" See: hao jan chih ch'i. (Confucianism).

Yi: Change. See: i. Yin yang: Passive and active principles, respectively, of the universe, or the female, negative force and the male, positive force, always contrasting but complimentary. Yang and yin are expressed in heaven and earth, man and woman, father and son, shine and rain, hardness and softness, good and evil, white and black, upper and lower, great and small, odd number and even number, joy and sorrow, reward and punishment, agreement and opposition, life and death, advance and retreat, love and hate, and all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. The Two Modes (i -- --and --in trigram, or kua, symbols) of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi), from the interplay of which all things are engendered. A system constituted by the Five Agents or Elements (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, which in turn constitute the Great Ultimate. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The two forces of ch'i, or the vital force which is the material principle of the universe. (Neo-Confucianism). Name of a school (400-200 B.C.) headed by Tsou Yen, which advocated that all events are manifestations of the passive or female force and the active or male force of the universe, and which was closely associated with popular geomancy, astrology, etc. --W.T.C. Yo: Music, or the social and cosmic principle of harmony. See: li (propriety). -- W.T.C.

Yuan ch'i: The primal fluid or the Prime-Force, the product of the cosmos. Its pure and light portion collected to form Heaven and its impure and heavy portion, Earth. (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 122 B.C.). -- W.T.C.

Yuan: The beginning. For the One Prime, see: i yuan. The beginning of number, one. The beginning of the material principle or the vital force (ch'i). The originating power of the Heavenly Element (chien) in the system of the Eight Elements (pa kua), "being attentive to the fundamentals --the first and the chief quality of goodness," one of the four virtues (ssu te). The great virtue of Heaven and Earth which expresses itself in production and reproduction .

Yu: Desire, which the Taoists regard as detrimental to a good life and the understanding of Tao, but which the Confucians accept as natural and reasonable if under control. "The nature of man is tranquil, but when it is affected by the external world, it begins to have desires . . . When the likes and dislikes are not properly controlled and our conscious minds are distracted by the material world, we love our true selves and the principle of reason in Nature is destroyed . . . The people are therefore controlled through the rituals and music instituted by the ancient kings." As Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) puts it, "Man and creatuies all have desires, and desires are the functionings of their nature . . . If functionings and operations do not err, they are in harmony with the characteristics of Heaven and Earth . . . Goodness is nothing but the transformation of Heaven and Earth and the functionings and capabilities of nature . . . We should not be without desires, but we should minimize them. -- W.T.C.

zenith ::: n. --> That point in the visible celestial hemisphere which is vertical to the spectator; the point of the heavens directly overhead; -- opposed to nadir.
hence, figuratively, the point of culmination; the greatest height; the height of success or prosperity.


zion ::: n. --> A hill in Jerusalem, which, after the capture of that city by the Israelites, became the royal residence of David and his successors.
Hence, the theocracy, or church of God.
The heavenly Jerusalem; heaven.


zodiac ::: n. --> An imaginary belt in the heavens, 16¡ or 18¡ broad, in the middle of which is the ecliptic, or sun&



QUOTES [329 / 329 - 1500 / 16208]


KEYS (10k)

  116 Sri Aurobindo
   10 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   6 Anonymous
   6 Ogawa
   5 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Sri Ramakrishna
   4 Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi
   3 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   3 Rig Veda
   3 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   2 Tsu-tse
   2 Thomas A Kempis
   2 Saint Peter Julian Eymard
   2 Saint Maximus of Turin
   2 Saint John Chrysostom
   2 Saint Jerome
   2 Saint Henry Suso
   2 Saint Basil the Great
   2 Our Lady of La Salette
   2 Novalis
   2 Irenaeus
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 George Bernard Shaw
   2 Emanuel Swedenborg
   2 Cyril of Jerusalem
   2 Boethius
   2 Baha-ullah
   2 Attar of Nishapur
   2 Nichiren
   1 Zoroaster
   1 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   1 William Blake
   1 Velimir Khlebnikov
   1 Udanavarga Sutta
   1 Tswangrse
   1 Theophylact of Ohrid
   1 "The heavenly sacrifice
   1 That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother
   1 Tertullian
   1 Tao Te Ching
   1 Taigu Ryokan
   1 Stephen King
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Shaykh Nazim Al Haqqani
   1 Shakespeare
   1 Saint Xanthias
   1 Saint Thérèse of Lisieux
   1 Saint Rose of Viterbo
   1 Saint Pius X
   1 Saint Paschal Baylon
   1 Saint Padre Pio
   1 Saint Odile
   1 Saint Maximilian Kolbe
   1 Saint John Vianney
   1 Saint John Bosco
   1 Saint Jane Frances de Chantal
   1 Saint Irenaeus
   1 Saint Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Saint Hildegard of Bingen
   1 Saint Gregory of Nyssa
   1 Saint Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 Saint Gertrude the Great
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Ephrem of Syria
   1 Saint Cyril of Jerusalem
   1 Saint Cyprian
   1 Saint Clement of Rome
   1 Saint Clare of Assisi
   1 Saint Cajetan
   1 Saint Bridget of Sweden
   1 Saint Bonaventure
   1 Saint Bernard
   1 Saint Basil
   1 Saint Ambrose of Milan
   1 Saint Alphonsus Liguori
   1 Revelation 8:10
   1 Revelation 21:1
   1 Revelation 16:10-11
   1 Revelation 14:6-7
   1 Revelation 12:1-2
   1 Quoted in "The Holy Science" by Yukteswar Giri
   1 Quodvultdeus
   1 Psalms
   1 Plautus
   1 Philo of Alexandria
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Pablo Neruda
   1 Oscar Wilde
   1 Novation
   1 Mother Angelica
   1 Meng-Tse II.7.1
   1 Maximus
   1 Manyoshu
   1 Mansur al-Hallaj
   1 Macrobius
   1 Lu Wu-pei
   1 Leo the Great
   1 Lalita-Vistara
   1 Khalil Gibran
   1 Katha-Upanishad
   1 J. Tauler
   1 J R R Tolkien
   1 John Milton
   1 John Lubbock
   1 Jerome
   1 J. D. Salinger
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Ise
   1 Ignatius of Antioch
   1 Hoei Nan-Tse
   1 Hermes
   1 heaven
   1 Hazrat Inayat Khan
   1 Hadis
   1 Gregory of Nazianzen
   1 Gregory Nazianzus
   1 Gregory Nazianzen
   1 Georg C Lichtenberg
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Francis Thompson
   1 Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king
   1 Evagrius
   1 Enuma Elish
   1 Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet.
   1 Eicho
   1 Didymus of Alexandria
   1 Devi Sukta
   1 Corinthians
   1 Confucius "Ta-hio" I
   1 Confucius
   1 Claudio Naranjo
   1 Chu-King
   1 Chandogya Upanishad
   1 Caryll Houselander
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Buddhist Text
   1 Buddhist Proverb
   1 Buddha
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 be to other souls
   1 Balla-ullah
   1 Baha ullah
   1 Athanasius
   1 Alcuin of York
   1 Alan Cohen
   1 Walt Whitman
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Kobayashi Issa
   1 Chuang Tzu
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Abu Hamid al-Ghazali

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   47 Anonymous
   43 William Shakespeare
   17 Toba Beta
   16 Laozi
   15 Mark Twain
   13 William Blake
   12 Mitch Albom
   12 John Milton
   11 Lao Tzu
   11 Henry David Thoreau
   11 Cassandra Clare
   10 Robert Browning
   10 Max Lucado
   9 Victor Hugo
   9 Emily Dickinson
   8 William Wordsworth
   8 Homer
   8 Confucius
   7 Walter Scott
   7 Ralph Waldo Emerson

1:That was mother of Heaven's King. ~ J R R Tolkien,
2:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
3:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
4:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
5:Christ opened heaven for us in the humanity he assumed. ~ Irenaeus,
6:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven.
   ~ Hadis,
7:Holy Communion is the shortest and safest way to heaven. ~ Saint Pius X,
8:Heaven's way is round, earth's way is square. ~ Lu Wu-pei, (Chinese poet)
9:I want to spend my heaven in doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
10:Swinish gluttony n'er looks to heaven, amid his gorgeous feast. ~ John Milton,
11:For us who strive to follow. May I reach That purest heaven, ~ be to other souls,
12:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
13:Nor any more heaven or hell than there is now. ~ Walt Whitman,
14:Pride alienates man from heaven, humility unites us to heaven. ~ Saint Bridget of Sweden,
15:Each Mass earns you a higher degree of glory in Heaven!" ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
16:There is no road to Heaven but that of Innocence or Penance. ~ Saint Cajetan, (1480-1547),
17:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
   ~ Carl Jung,
18:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad, the Eternal Wisdom
19:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
20:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
21:Knowledge does not come to us by details, but in flashes of light from heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
22:And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Shakespeare,
23:God is as really present in the consecrated Host as He is in the glory of Heaven ~ Saint Paschal Baylon,
24:Heaven and earth do nothing. Yet there is nothing they do not do. ~ Chuang Tzu,
25:Hell is full of the talented, but Heaven of the energetic. ~ Saint Jane Frances de Chantal, (1572-1641),
26:You must accept your cross; if you carry it courageously, it will carry you to heaven. ~ Saint John Vianney,
27:To every man is given a key to the gates of heaven. The same key opens the gates of hell.
   ~ Buddhist Proverb,
28:Sunsets are so beautiful that they almost seem as if we were looking through the gates of Heaven." ~ John Lubbock,
29:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
30:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth.
   ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
31:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius, the Eternal Wisdom
32:In heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 18, 10
33:The frontier between hell and heaven is only the difference between two ways of looking at things. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
34:Everyone who has ever built anywhere a 'new heaven' first found the power thereto in his own hell.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
35:Every time we look at the Blessed Sacrament our place in heaven is raised forever. ~ Saint Gertrude the Great, (1256-1302),
36:Never undertake anything unless you have the heart to ask Heaven's blessing on your undertaking. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg, [T5],
37:asleep on a boat
floating down
the river of heaven
~ Ise, @BashoSociety
38:A caged bird
now flying among
the clouds of heaven
~ Eicho, @BashoSociety
39:No one can enter the kingdom of heaven if there be the least trace of desire in him. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
40:The Eucharist is the supreme proof of the love of Jesus. After this, there is nothing more but Heaven itself. ~ Saint Peter Julian Eymard,
41:When I die, I will send down a shower of roses from the heavens, I will spend my heaven by doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
42:Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth. The former heaven and the former earth had passed away, and the sea was no more." ~ Revelation 21:1,
43:gratitude
receiving relief
from heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
44:the river
of heaven runs
through my body
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
45:Deep within my heart I have planted the name of Kāli,
The Wish-fulfilling Tree of heaven... ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
46:happy
on a pure night
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
47:frost
is forming along
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
48:..His mind was like a fire assailing heaven,
His will a hunter in the trails of light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
49:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
50:the moon sails
down the river of heaven
into a forest of stars
~ Manyoshu, @BashoSociety
51:The brightest ornaments in the crown of the blessed in heaven are the sufferings which they have borne patiently on earth." ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
52:The kingdom of heaven is the kingdom of the poor, and one of the marks of royal power is to do good to friends according to our will. ~ Saint Bernard,
53:To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
54:In heaven, though one saint is above another, none will be imperfect ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (De potentia 3.1ad14).,
55:The earth you tread is a border screened from heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,
56:two lovers
crossing together
the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
57:lovemaking
stars falling
from the river of heaven
~ Ogawa, @BashoSociety
58:Nothing is fixed, nothing stable, nothing immobile in nature, nor in heaven, nor on the earth. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
59:Who has not found the heaven below Will fail of it above. His residence is next to mine, His furniture is love." ~ Emily Dickinson 1(830 - 1886) American poet.,
60:Heaven's joys might have been earth's if earth were pure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
61:The world is a church since it possesses heaven corresponding to a sanctuary, and for a nave it has the adornment of the earth. ~ Maximus, The Church's Mystagogy,
62:Heaven is too high for outstretched hands to seize. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
63:Nevertheless, do not rejoice in this, that the spirits are subject to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Luke, 10:20,
64:His love has paved the mortal's road to Heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
65:Heaven's wiser love rejects the mortal's prayer; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
66:The human mind's picture of heaven is the incessant repetition of an eternal monotone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
67:To love yourself right now, just as you are, is to give yourself heaven. Don't wait until you die. If you wait, you die now. If you love, you live now. ~ Alan Cohen,
68:If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
69:If we were all going to be equal in heaven it would be useless for us to humble ourselves here in order to have a greater place there. ~ Jerome, Against Jovinian 2:32,
70:raindrops
greetings from heaven
midsummer heat
~ Kobayashi Issa, @BashoSociety
71:So valuable to heaven is the dignity of the human soul that every member of the human race has a guardian angel from the moment the person begins to be. ~ Saint Jerome,
72:The All-Wonderful has packed heaven with his dreams, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death, 10.03,
73:Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mt 5:10).,
74:Yon mountain-peak or some base valley clod,
'Tis one to the heaven-sailing star above ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
75:Christ's very body can be called bread, since it is the mystical bread coming down from heaven ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.77.6ad1).,
76:It is fear that is the cause of our woes, and it is fearlessness that brings heaven even in a moment. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 321),
77:Alike 'tis heaven,
Rule or obedience to the one heart given. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Khaled of the Sea,
78:Everything that is composite is soon destroyed and, like the lightning in heaven, does not last for long ~ Lalita-Vistara, the Eternal Wisdom
79:... It is a chastisement much greater than that of the flood. Fire will fall from heaven and a great part of humanity will be destroyed." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi ,
80:We see hell restoring its victims to the upper regions, earth sending its buried dead to heaven, and heaven presenting the new arrivals to the Lord. ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
81:The realms of the gods and demons ~ heaven, purgatory, hell ~ are of the substance of dreams. Myth, in this view, is the dream of the world. ~ Joseph Campbell, Myths of Light,
82:You can't go to heaven hating somebody. Forgive now. Be compassionate now. Be patient now. Be grateful now. Love Jesus and Mary now. Accept God's will now." ~ Mother Angelica,
83:A tiny child is born, who is a great king. Wise men are led to him from afar. They come to adore one who lies in a manger and yet reigns in heaven and on earth. ~ Quodvultdeus,
84:It is better to conquer yourself than to win a thousand battles. Then the victory is yours. It cannot be taken from you, not by angels or by demons, heaven or hell.
   ~ Buddha,
85:Mercy is heaven itself; to be good, we have all to be merciful. Even justice and right should stand on mercy. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 59),
86:Heaven and Earth are the father and mother of all beings; among beings man alone has intelligence for his portion. ~ Chu-King, the Eternal Wisdom
87:She made earth her home, for whom heaven was too small. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
88:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
89:Man's vast spirit in its power to understand things, has a wider extent than heaven and earth. ~ J. Tauler, "Institutions" XII, the Eternal Wisdom
90:The moon gliding amazed through heaven
In the uncertain wideness of the night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Satyavan and Savitri,
91:For me, prayer is a surge of the heart; it is a simple look turned toward heaven, it is a cry of recognition and of love, embracing both trial and joy." ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
92:That which was the beginning of all things under heaven we may speak of as the 'mother' of all things.
He who apprehends the mother, thereby knows the sons.
Tao Te Ching, LI
93:Then the third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star burning like a torch fell from heaven and landed on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water." ~ Revelation 8:10,
94:Jesus knew—knew—that we're carrying the Kingdom of Heaven around within us, inside, where we're all too goddam stupid and sentimental and unimaginative to look" ~ J. D. Salinger,
95:Restore to heaven and earth that which thou owest unto them...But of this dead man there is a portion that is immortal. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
96:Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
97:Hoof-Mark on Breast (Sri Vatsa)
To lift our hopes heaven-high and to extend them
As wide as earth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act I,
98:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
99:Heaven ever young and earth too firm and old
Delay the heart by immobility: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
100:The kingdom of heaven is already in existence if we will have it, that perfection is already in man if he will see it. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. VI. 354),
101:You talk about heaven and hell, this Mahatma or that one, but how about you? Who are you? ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, Consciousness and the Absolute,
102:521. If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Bhakti
103:... He said in a loud voice, "Fear God and give him glory, for his time has come to sit in judgment. Worship him who made heaven and earth and sea and springs of water." ~ Revelation 14:6-7,
104:Heaven's call is rare, rarer the heart that heeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
105:Fourthly, our REVERENCE for Him is thereby increased, since we no longer deem Him an earthly man, but the God of heaven ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.57.6).,
106:The hand that sent Jupiter spinning through heaven,
Spends all its cunning to fashion a curl. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Who,
107:For love is heaven and heaven is love." ~ Quoted in "The Holy Science" by Yukteswar Giri, (1855-1936), scholar of the Bhagavad Gita and the Upanishads, an educator and an astronomer, Wikipedia.,
108:There work was play and play the only work,
The tasks of heaven a game of godlike might: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and Fall of Life,
109:To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.
   ~ William Blake, To See a World, Auguries of Innocence,
110:44. If God draw me towards Heaven, then, even if His other hand strive to keep me in Hell, yet must I struggle upward.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
111:Fire will descend from heaven and humanity will be purified and completely renewed, so as to be ready to receive the Lord Jesus who will return to you in glory." ~ Our Lady to Father Stefano Gobbi,
112:I, Earth, have a deeper power than Heaven;
My lonely sorrow surpasses its rose-joys. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Life Heavens,
113:[The Lord] teaches us to make prayer in common for all our brethren. For he did not say my Father who art in heaven, but our Father, offering petitions for the common body. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
114:Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
115:Heaven could not span its Creator, but the faithful soul, and only it, becomes its dwelling place and seat, and it becomes so in virtue of charity of which the impious lack." ~ Saint Clare of Assisi,
116:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
117:This very world is seen by the five senses as matter, by the very wicked as hell, by the good as heaven, and by the perfect as God. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. V. 272),
118:Earth's eyes half-see, her forces half-create;
Her rarest works are copies of heaven's art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdom of Subtle Matter,
119:He was seen in the past prophetically, through the Spirit, and now as it were by adoption, through the Son; and in the kingdom of heaven he will be seen as a true father. ~ Irenaeus, Against Heresies,
120:He whose mind is utterly purified from soil, as heaven is pure from stain and the moon from dust, him indeed I call a man of religion. ~ Buddhist Text, the Eternal Wisdom
121:Your body is an image of heaven and earth confided to your keeping. Your life is the harmony of heaven and earth confided to your keeping. ~ Tswangrse, the Eternal Wisdom
122:43. If God assigns to me my place in Hell, I do not know why I should aspire to Heaven. He knows best what is for my welfare.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Jnana,
123:He alone enters the Kingdom of Heaven who is not a thief of his own thoughts. In other words, guilelessness and simple faith are the roads to that Kingdom. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
124:What earth is this
so in want of you
they rise up on high
to seek you in heaven?

Look at them staring
at you
right before their eyes,
unseeing, unseeing, blind. ~ Mansur al-Hallaj,
125:Everything good or true that the angels inspire in us is God's, so God is constantly talking to us. He talks very differently, though, to one person than to another.
   ~ Emanuel Swedenborg, Secrets of Heaven,
126:Earth must transform herself and equal Heaven
Or Heaven descend into earth's mortal state. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
127:When on high the heaven had not been named, firm ground below had not been called by name, naught but primordial waters, their begetter, and Mother Tiamat, she who bore them all. ~ Enuma Elish, When on high, 1,
128:Our Lord Jesus Christ will come from heaven. He will come at the end of the world, in glory, at the last day. For there will be an end to this world, and the created world will be made new. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem,
129:That which was before all individual existence, and which was without action although capable of action, is that which preceded heaven and earth. ~ Hoei Nan-Tse, the Eternal Wisdom
130:There is only one path to Heaven. On Earth we call it Love." ~ Henry David Thoreau, (1817 - 1862) American essayist, poet, and philosopher. A leading transcendentalist, best known for his book "Walden", Wikipedia,
131:One forward step is something gained,
Since little by little earth must open to heaven
Till her dim soul awakes into the Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
132:When thou lookest up to heaven and gazest at the beauty of the stars, pray to the Lord of the visible world; pray to God the Arch-artificer of the universe, Who in wisdom hath made them all. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
133:Whoever develops all the faculties of his thinking principle, knows his own rational nature; once he knows his rational nature, he knows heaven. ~ Meng-Tse II.7.1, the Eternal Wisdom
134:Man's soul crosses through thee to Paradise,
Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
135:We find ourselves in this earth as in a tempestuous sea, in a desert, in a vale of tears. Now then, Mary is the Star of the Sea, the solace of our desert, the light that guides us towards heaven." ~ Saint John Bosco,
136:Heaven's sun forces its way through death and night;
   Its light is seen upon our being's verge...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
137:After Egypt they dwelt in desert places; after your departure you will dwell in heaven. Their great leader and commander was Moses; we have a new Moses, God himself, as our leader and commander. ~ Saint John Chrysostom,
138:Earth cannot long resist the man whom Heaven has chosen;
Gods with him walk; his chariot is led; his arm is assisted. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
139:Leave to the night its phantoms, leave to the future its curtain!
Only today Heaven gave to mortal man for his labour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
140:Then are the veils torn which distinguish from each other these manifestations and he will soar up from the world of the passions to the heaven of the One. ~ Balla-ullah, the Eternal Wisdom
141:Virtues are formed by prayer. Prayer preserves temperance. Prayer suppresses anger. Prayer prevents emotions of pride and envy. Prayer draws into the soul the Holy Spirit, and raises man to Heaven. ~ Saint Ephrem of Syria,
142:The vault of heaven
Is not a true similitude for man
Whose space outgyres thought's last horizon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Meditations of Mandavya,
143:Men live like stars that see each other in heaven,
But one knows not the pleasure and the grief
The others feel ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Love and Death,
144:A matted forest-head invaded heaven
As if a blue-throated ascetic peered
From the stone fastness of his mountain cell ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Destined Meeting-place,
145:If one of theirs they see scale heaven's peaks,
Men then can hope to learn that titan climb. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
146:All that is real in me is God; all that is real in God is I. The gulf between God and me is thus bridged. Thus by knowing God, we find that the kingdom of heaven is within us. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
147:Christ's body was not brought down from heaven, as the heretic Valentine maintained, but was taken from the Virgin Mother, and formed from her purest blood ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 3.35.3).,
148:In the hard reckoning made by the grey-robed accountant at even
Pain is the ransom we pay for the smallest foretaste of heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
149:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur,
150:If the discontented man were plunged into the joys of heaven, disquietude would still gnaw at his heart, because precisely contentment is not within him. ~ Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king, the Eternal Wisdom
151:Your good thoughts, good words and good deeds alone will be your intercessors. Nothing more will be wanted. They alone will serve you as a safe pilot to the harbour of Heaven, as a safe guide to the gates of paradise. ~ Zoroaster,
152:The Son is that day to whom the day, which is the Father, communicates the mystery of his divinity. He is the day who says through the mouth of Solomon: "I have caused an unfailing light to rise in heaven." ~ Saint Maximus of Turin,
153:Whither shall I go from Thy spirit or whither shall I flee from Thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, Thou art there; if I make my bed in hell, behold Thou art there. ~ Psalms, the Eternal Wisdom
154:They all receive the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and the strength of the Church depends upon them all, yet one among the Twelve is chosen so that when a head has been appointed, there may be no occasion for schism. ~ Saint Jerome,
155:Earth has beatitudes warmer than heaven's that are bare and undying,
Marvels of Time on the crest of the moments to Infinity flying. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
156:For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many and lords many,) but to us there is but one God, of whom are all things. ~ Corinthians, the Eternal Wisdom
157:Here 'neath veils, my Saviour darkly I behold; To my thirsting spirit all thy light unfold; Face to face in heaven let me come to thee, And the blessed vision of thy glory see. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
158:Judas who was counted in the number of the apostles lost all his labour in one single night and descended from heaven to hell. Therefore, let no-one boast of his good works, for all those who trust in themselves fall. ~ Saint Xanthias,
159:Now a great sign appeared in heaven: a woman, adorned with the sun, standing on the moon, and with the twelve stars on her head for a crown. She was pregnant, and in labour, crying aloud in the pangs of childbirth. ~ Revelation 12:1-2,
160:The righteous will suffer greatly. Their prayers, their penances and their tears will rise up to Heaven and all of God's people will beg for forgiveness and mercy and will plead for my help and intercession." ~ Our Lady of La Salette ,
161:Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
162:Intense philosophies pointed earth to heaven
Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
Upraised the earth-mind to superhuman heights. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
163:Mind's voices mimicked inspiration's stress,
Its ictus of infallibility,
Its speed and lightning heaven-leap of the Gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
164:Nothing is impossible in this world. Firm determination, it is said, can move heaven and earth. Things appear far beyond one's power, because one cannot set his heart on any arduous project due to want of strong will. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
165:In place of earth the Spirit reopens heaven to us and gladly admits us into paradise, giving us even now greater honor than the angels, and by the holy waters of baptism extinguishing the unquenchable fires of hell. ~ Didymus of Alexandria,
166:The captain had answered the man of God, "If the Lord himself should make windows in heaven, could such a thing be?" And he had said, "You shall see it with your own eyes, but you shall not eat of it." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, 2 Kings, 7:19,
167:In the power of the same Holy Spirit, Peter, both the chief of the apostles and the keeper of the keys of the kingdom of heaven, in the name of Christ healed Aeneas the paralytic at Lydda, which is now called Diospolis. ~ Cyril of Jerusalem,
168:It is then alone that thou canst become one who walks in heaven, one of those who walk on the winds and above the waves and their feet shall not touch the waters. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
169:The law of the grand study or practical philosophy consists in developing and bringing into light the luminous principle of reason which we have received from heaven. ~ Confucius "Ta-hio" I, the Eternal Wisdom
170:Most people know the sheer wonder that goes with falling in love, how not only does everything in heaven and earth become new, but the lover himself becomes new." ~ Caryll Houselander, (1901-1954)) lay Roman Catholic artist, mystic, Wikipedia.,
171:When we have all the true delight of his being, then heaven is within ourselves, and wherever he is and we are, there we have the joy of his kingdom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Delight of the Divine,
172:There Ego was lord upon his peacock seat
And Falsehood sat by him, his mate and queen:
The world turned to them as Heaven to Truth and God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
173:My God will be my Great Reward. I don't desire to possess other goods. I want to be set on fire with his Love. I want to see him, to unite myself to him forever. That is my Heaven...that is my destiny: Living on Love!! ~ Saint Thérèse of Lisieux,
174:After this I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven! And the first voice, which I had heard speaking to me like a trumpet, said, "Come up here, and I will show you what must take place after this." ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Revelation, 4:1,
175:Human creature, take a careful look at humankind! Each human being contains heaven and earth and all of creation and yet remains one whole figure, and within every human being all things lie concealed. ~ Saint Hildegard of Bingen, Causes and Cures I,
176:Our souls accept what our blind thoughts refuse.
Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
The impossible God's sign of things to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
177:A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven-amorous. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A Tree,
178:No man is fit to enjoy heaven unless he has resigned himself to suffer hardship for Christ. (Nothing is more acceptable to God, nothing more helpful for you on this earth than to suffer willingly for Christ. ~ Thomas A Kempis, The Imitation of Christ,
179:The sin last, greatest, the spiritual pride,
That, made of dust, equalled itself with heaven,
Its scorn of the worm writhing in the mud, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Ideal,
180:His fires of grandeur burn in the great sun,
He glides through heaven shimmering in the moon;
He is beauty carolling in the fields of sound; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
181:None can reach heaven who has not passed through hell.
   This too the traveller of the worlds must dare.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World of Falsehood, the Mother of Evil and the Sons of Darkness,
182:I shall hear the silver swing of heaven's gates
When God comes out to meet the soul of the world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
183:Out of the sorrow and darkness of the world,
Out of the depths where life and thought are tombed,
Lonely mounts up to heaven the deathless Flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Heavens of the Ideal,
184:Wilt thou not perfect this rather that sprang too from Wisdom and Power?
Taking the earthly rose canst thou image not Heaven in a flower? ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
185:Trivial or sombre, disillusion comes,
Life's harsh reality stares at the soul:
Heaven's hour adjourned flees into bodiless Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal,
186:Christ is born, glorify Him. Christ from heaven, go out to meet Him. Christ on earth; be exalted. Sing unto the Lord all the whole earth; and that I may join both in one word, Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad. ~ Saint Gregory of Nazianzen,
187:The Holy Spirit is all the love of the Blessed Trinity, and Mary is all the love of Creation. In their union, heaven is united with earth, the whole of eternal Love with the whole of created love. It constitutes the zenith of love! ~ Saint Maximilian Kolbe,
188:Our souls and heaven are of an equal stature
And have a dateless birth;
The unending seed, the infinite mould of Nature,
They were not made on earth, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Rebirth,
189:The Good Shepherd came in search of the straying sheep to the mountains and hills on which you used to offer sacrifice. When he found it, he took it on the shoulders that bore the wood of the cross, and led it back to the life of heaven. ~ Gregory of Nazianzen,
190:A mighty victory or a mighty fall,
A throne in heaven or a pit in hell,
The dual Energy they have justified ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
191:Through him we fix our gaze on the heights of heaven. In him, we see the mirror of God's pure and transcendent face. Through him, the eyes of our hearts are opened. Through him, our foolish and darkened comprehension wells up to the light. ~ Saint Clement of Rome,
192:Let us cast aside the opulence of this world; let us have recourse to only that portion of it that serves a good end; let us gain our lives by acts of charity; let us share what we have with the poor that we may be rich in the bounty of heaven. ~ Gregory Nazianzen,
193:Our Lord does not come down from Heaven every day to lie in a golden ciborium. He comes to find another heaven which is infinitely dearer to him - the heaven of our souls, created in His Image, the living temples of the Adorable Trinity. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
194:To the meek and gentle, to the lowly and unassuming, to all who are prepared to endure injury - to these the earth is promised. This is not a small or unimportant inheritance, as if "the earth" were somehow distinct from a dwelling-place in heaven. ~ Leo the Great,
195:You who have been redeemed, consider who it is who hangs on the cross for you, whose death gives life to the dead, whose passing is mourned by heaven and earth, while even the hard stones are split. Consider how great he is; consider what he is. ~ Saint Bonaventure,
196:Hewn, quartered on the scaffold as he falls,
His crucified voice proclaims, 'I, I am God;'
'Yes, all is God,' peals back Heaven's deathless call. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
197:The Spirit raises our hearts to heaven, guides the steps of the weak, and brings to perfection those who are making progress. He enlightens those who have been cleansed from every stain of sin and makes them spiritual by communion with himself. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
198:Whoever knows essentially his own nature, can know also that of other men and can penetrate into the nature of things. He can collaborate in the transformations and in the progress of heaven and of earth. ~ Confucius, the Eternal Wisdom
199:Ibrahim Ben Adham, in his prayers, said, "O God! In my eyes heaven itself is less than a gnat in comparison with the love of Thee and the joy of Thy remembrance which thou hast granted me." ~ Abu Hamid al-Ghazali, Alchemy of Happiness,
200:The fifth angel poured out his bowl on the throne of the beast. Its kingdom was plunged into darkness, and people bit their tongues in pain and blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and sores. But they did not repent of their works." ~ Revelation 16:10-11,
201:I fled Him, down the nights and down the days;
I fled Him, down the arches of the years;
I fled Him, down the labyrinthine ways
Of my own mind; and in the mist of tears
I hid from Him, and under running laughter. ~ Francis Thompson, The Hound of Heaven, [T5],
202:Be deaf to any talk that ignores Jesus Christ, of David's lineage, of Mary, he was truly born, ate, and drank. He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate. He was truly crucified and died in the sight of heaven and earth and of the powers of the hell. ~ Ignatius of Antioch,
203:170. A magnificent temple towers to heaven by the Eternal Bridge.
Priests rival in its halls the sermons of rocks and streams.
I, for one, would gladly sacrifice my brows for my brethren,
But I fear I might aggravate the war, already rank as weeds. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
204:Jesus rises from the waters; the world rises with him. The heavens like Paradise with its flaming sword... are rent open. The Spirit comes to him as to an equal, bearing witness to his Godhead. A voice bears witness to him from heaven, his place of origin. ~ Gregory Nazianzus,
205:There was something formlessly fashioned,
That existed before heaven and earth;
Without sound, without substance,
Dependent on nothing, unchanging,
All-pervading, unfailing.
One may think of it as the mother of all
things under heaven. ~ Tao Te Ching, XXV,
206:When the mind has put off the old self & put on the one born of grace, it will see its own state in the time of prayer resembling sapphire or the color of heaven; this state scripture calls the place of God that was seen by the elders on Mount Sinai. ~ Evagrius, On Thoughts 39,
207:Arisen beneath a triple mystic heaven
The seven immortal earths were seen, sublime:
Homes of the blest released from death and sleep ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
208:Heaven and Earth are only a talisman which conceals the Deity; without It they are but a vain name. Know then that the visible world and the invisible are God Himself. There is only He and all that is, is He. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom
209:All the angels pray. Every creature prays. Cattle and wild beasts pray and bend the knee. As they come from their barns and caves they look out to heaven and call out, lifting up their spirit in their own fashion. The birds too rise and lift themselves up to heaven... ~ Tertullian,
210:The heart of our Divine Master has no more amiable law than that of sweetness, humility, charity. Often place your confidence in Divine Providence and be assured that sooner heaven and earth shall pass away than that the Lord neglect to protect you. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
211:Great is baptism: the ransom of captives, the forgiveness of sins, the death of sin, the regeneration of the soul, the garment of light, the holy perpetual seal, a chariot to heaven, the delight of paradise, a welcome into the kingdom, the gift of adoption. ~ Saint Cyril of Jerusalem,
212:Our Father who art in heaven is rightly understood to mean that God is in the hearts of the just, as in his holy temple. At the same time, it means that those who pray should desire the one they invoke to dwell in them. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
213:Truth, then, has arisen from the earth: Christ who said, I am the Truth, was born of the Virgin. And justice looked down from heaven: because believing in this new-born child, man is justified not by himself but by God. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
214:Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
215:Through the Spirit we become citizens of heaven, we are admitted to the company of the angels, we enter into eternal happiness and abide in God. Through the Spirit we acquire a likeness to God; indeed, we attain what is beyond our most sublime aspirations—we become God. ~ Saint Basil,
216:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
217:Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven,
Love is the far Transcendent's angel here;
Love is man's lien on the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
218:Whether for Heaven or Hell they must wage war:
Warriors of Good, they serve a shining cause
Or are Evil's soldiers in the pay of Sin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
219:I have created all worlds at my will, without being urged by any higher being, and I dwell within them. I permeate the earth and heaven, all created entities with my greatness, and dwell in them as eternal and infinite consciousness.
   ~ Devi Sukta, Rigveda 10.125.8, Translated by June McDaniel,
220:In the deep place where once the Serpent slept,
There came a grip on Matter's giant powers
For large utilities in life's little space;
A firm ground was made for Heaven's descending might. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
221:Ascetic voices called of lonely seers
On mountain summits or by river banks
Or from the desolate heart of forest glades
Seeking heaven's rest or the spirit's worldless peace, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
222:Heaven-fire laughed in the corners of her eyes;
Her body a mass of courage and heavenly strength,
She menaced the triumph of the nether gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
223:And I, a materialist who does not believe in the starry heaven promised to a human being, for this dog and for every dog I believe in heaven, yes, I believe in a heaven that I will never enter, but he waits for me wagging his big fan of a tail so I, soon to arrive, will feel welcomed. ~ Pablo Neruda,
224:There is only one temple in the universe and that is the body of man. Nothing is holier than this noble form. To bow down before man is a homage offered to this revelation in the flesh. We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body. ~ Novalis, the Eternal Wisdom
225:Two are the ends of existence, two are the dreams of the Mother:
Heaven unchanging, earth with her time-beats yearn to each other,—
Earth-souls needing the touch of the heavens peace to recapture ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
226:Heaven is my father and begot me; I have for my family all this heavenly circle. My mother is the boundless earth. But I-know not to what all this mysterious universe is like, my eyes are troubled and I move as if enchained in my own thought. ~ Rig Veda, the Eternal Wisdom
227:Pride is not for our clay; the earth, not heaven was our mother
And we are even as the ant in our toil and the beast in our dying;
Only who cling to the hands of the gods can rise up from the earth-mire. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
228:The plurality of persons in God is an article of faith, and natural reason is unable to discuss and adequately understand it though we hope to understand it in heaven when we shall see God in his essence, and faith will be replaced by vision ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (DP 9.5).,
229:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
230:As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
231:The many-toned melody
Tirelessly throbbing through the rapturous air
Caught in the song that sways the Apsara's limbs
When she floats gleaming like a cloud of light,
A wave of joy on heaven's moonstone floor. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
232:The waking ear of Nature heard her steps
And wideness turned to her its limitless eye,
And, scattered on sealed depths, her luminous smile
Kindled to fire the silence of the worlds.
All grew a consecration and a rite.
Air was a vibrant link between earth and heaven; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:1,
233:A natural inclination toward the darker side of magic is as good a point as any from which to begin the ultimate quest, and half this book is devoted to the black arts. ... We will begin by discussing the Spirit of Black Magic. Magical power is the key to the heaven-hell of the now.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
234:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
235:None of the heavenly gods quits his sphere to come upon the earth, while man mounts up to heaven and measures it. He knows what is on high and what is below. He knows all correctly and, what is more, has no need to leave the earth in order to exalt himself. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
236:I fear not for the angry frown of Heaven,
I flinch not from the red assault of Hell;
I crush the opposition of the gods,
Tread down a million goblin obstacles. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
237:When all thy work in human time is done
The mind of earth shall be a home of light,
The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,
The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
238:These words are explained by our oneness with Christ, for he is our head and we are his body. No one ascended into heaven except Christ because we also are Christ: he is the Son of Man by his union with us, and we by our union with him are the sons of God. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
239:Oct 23 It is not Bhakti if we worship God with the desire for a son; if we worship with the desire to be rich; it is not Bhakti even if we have a desire for heaven; and with the desire of being saved from the tortures of hell. Bhakti is not the outcome of fear or greediness.~ Swami Vivekananda,
240:If honor and wisdom and happiness are not for me, let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my place be in hell. Let me be outraged and annihilated, but for one instant, in one being, let Your enormous Library be justified.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
241:Spirituality can never be attained unless all material ideas are given up.. What is in the senses? The senses are all delusion. People wish to retain them [in heaven] even after they are dead — a pair of eyes, a nose. Some imagine they will have more organs than they have now.~ Swami Vivekananda,
242:In The Morning :::
In the morning, bowing to all;
In the evening, bowing to all.
Respecting others is my only duty--
Hail to the Never-despising Bodhisattva.

In heaven and earth he stands alone.

A real monk
Needs
Only one thing--
a heart like
Never-despising Buddha. ~ Taigu Ryokan,
243:Nabhi-Padma (Navel-lotus)
It poured into her navel's lotus depth,
Lodged in the little life-nature's narrow home,
On the body's longings grew heaven-rapture's flower
And made desire a pure celestial flame. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
244:Night, splendid with the moon dreaming in heaven
In silver peace, possessed her luminous reign.
She brooded through her stillness on a thought
Deep-guarded by her mystic folds of light,
And in her bosom nursed a greater dawn. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
245:Let us sing alleluia here on earth, while we still live in anxiety, so that we may sing it one day in heaven in full security...Sing now, not in order to enjoy a life of leisure, but in order to lighten our labors. Sing as wayfarers do ~ sing, but continue your journey. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
246:A mightier race shall inhabit the mortal's world.
On Nature's luminous tops, on the Spirit's ground,
The superman shall reign as king of life,
Make earth almost the mate and peer of heaven, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
247:Lion-Forces
In a mist of secrecy wrapping the world-scene
The little deities of Time's nether act
Who work remote from Heaven's controlling eye,
Plotted, unknown to the creatures whom they move. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
248:Heaven had unveiled its lustre in her eyes,
Her feet were moonbeams, her face was a bright sun,
Her smile could persuade a dead lacerated heart
To live again and feel the hands of calm. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
249:A Mother-wisdom works in Nature's breast
To pour delight on the heart of toil and want
And press perfection on life's stumbling powers,
Impose heaven-sentience on the obscure abyss
And make dumb Matter conscious of its God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
250:Raised by some strong hand to breathe heaven-air,
They slide back to the mud from which they climbed;
In the mud of which they are made, whose law they know
They joy in safe return to a friendly base, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
251:All things are subject to sweet pleasure,
But three things keep her richest measure,
The breeze that visits heaven
And knows the planets seven,
The green spring with its flowery truth
Creative and the luminous heart of youth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Songs to Myrtilla,
252:What can man suffer direr or worse than enslaved from a victor
Boons to accept, to take safety and ease from the foe and the stranger,
Fallen from the virtue stern that heaven permits to a mortal?
Death is not keener than this nor the slaughter of f ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
253:Surely the gods protect, yet is Death too always mighty.
Most in his shadowy envy he strikes at the brave and the lovely,
Grudging works to abridge their days and to widow the sunlight.
Most, disappointed, he rages against the beloved of Heaven;
S ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
254:The mighty wardens of the ascending stair
Who intercede with the all-creating Word,
There waited for the pilgrim heaven-bound soul;
Holding the thousand keys of the Beyond
They proffered their knowledge to the climbing mind ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
255:Ravana's mind thought it was hungering after universal sovereignty and victory over Rama; but the aim his soul kept its vision fixed upon all the time was to get back to its heaven as soon as possible & be again God's menial. Therefore, as the shortest way, it hurled itself against God in a furious clasp of enmity. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
256:Esoterically, the Hanged Man is the human spirit which is suspended from heaven by a single thread. Wisdom, not death, is the reward for this voluntary sacrifice during which the human soul, suspended above the world of illusion, and meditating upon its unreality, is rewarded by the achievement of self-realization. ~ Manly P Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages,
257:It is more important to find out the truth about oneself than to find out the truth about heaven and hell, or about many other things which are of less importance and are apart from oneself. However, every man's pursuit is according to his state of evolution, and so each soul is in pursuit of something-but he does not know where it leads him. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
258:Stood visible, Titanic, scarlet-clad,
Dark as a thunder-cloud, with streaming hair
Obscuring heaven, and in her sovran grasp
The sword, the flower, the boon, the bleeding head,—
Bhavani. Then she vanished; the daylight
Was ordinary in a common w ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Baji Prabhou,
259:There are vasts of vision and eternal suns,
Oceans of an immortal luminousness,
Flame-hills assaulting heaven with their peaks,
There dwelling all becomes a blaze of sight;
A burning head of vision leads the mind,
Thought trails behind it its lo ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
260:In the prone obscure beginnings of the race
The human grew in the bowed apelike man.
He stood erect, a godlike form and force,
And a soul's thoughts looked out from earth-born eyes;
Man stood erect, he wore the thinker's brow:
He looked at heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
261:My love is stronger than the bonds of Fate:
   I guard the heavenly seal of the Supreme.
   Love must not cease to live upon the earth;
   For Love is the bright link twixt earth and heaven.
   Love is the far Transcendent's angel here
   Love is man's lien on the Absolute
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
262:Two powers from one original ecstasy born
Pace near but parted in the life of man;
One leans to earth, the other yearns to the skies:
Heaven in its rapture dreams of perfect earth,
Earth in its sorrow dreams of perfect heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul's Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
263:A Tree :::

A tree beside the sandy river-beach
Holds up its topmost boughs
Like fingers towards the skies they cannot reach,
Earth-bound, heaven amorous.

This is the soul of man. Body and brain
Hungry for earth our heavenly flight detain.

~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
264:When water is calm, it reflects objects like a mirror. This tranquillity, this perfect level is the model for the sage. If water is transparent when it is in perfect repose, much more so is the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of heaven and of earth and of all existences. ~ Tsuang tse, the Eternal Wisdom
265:When water is still, it reflects objects like a mirror. This stillness, this perfect level is the model of the sage. If water is translucent when it is in perfect rest, much more so must it be with the intellectual essence. The heart of the sage in perfect repose is the mirror of earth and heaven and all existences. ~ Chwang-tse-, the Eternal Wisdom
266:Something beyond our power of discrimination existed before Heaven and Earth. How profound is its calm! How absolute its immateriality! It alone exists and does not change; It penetrates all and It does not perish. It may be regarded as the mother of the universe. For myself I know not Its name, but to give it a name I call It Tao. ~ Lao-tse, the Eternal Wisdom
267:Then kindling the gold tongue of sacrifice,
Calling the powers of a bright hemisphere,
We shall shed the discredit of our mortal state,
Make the abysm a road for Heaven's descent,
Acquaint our depths with the supernal Ray
And cleave the darkness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
268:What desolates my heart, is this sort of continual destruction throughout Nature; she has created nothing which does not destroy its neighbour or destroy itself. Thus, staggering and bewildered in the midst of these oscillating forces of earth and heaven, I move forward seeing nothing but a world in which all devours and ruminates eternally. ~ Goethe, the Eternal Wisdom
269:As one becomes proficient in the work of the Order and one's insight and understanding develops, it will become apparent that all of these methods may be tied together and unified to become a magical engine by means of which the Mountain of Initiation may be scaled and the Kingdom of Heaven reached, so that man aspires to God and God aspires to man. ~ Israel Regardie, The Complete Golden Dawn System of Magic,
270:I am peace that steals into man's war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
271:In the ancient system of initiation, the truth seeker must pass through a second birth, and those who attained this exalted state were known thereafter as 'the twice born.' Only one who has been born again can understand the mysteries of heaven. This new birth, however, is not attained by merely joining a sect. It must be personally earned through a complete regeneration of character and conduct.
   ~ Manly P Hall,
272:God & the World is my subject, ... the conditions in which the kingdom of heaven on earth can be converted from a dream into a possibility, - by the willed evolution in man of his higher nature, by a steady self-purification and a development in the light of this divine knowledge towards the fulfilment of his own supra-material, supra-intellectual nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
273:The soul of man is the spark of God. Though this spark is limited on the earth, still God is all-powerful; and by teaching the prayer 'Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven', the Master has given a key to every soul who repeats this prayer; a key to open that door behind which is the secret of that almighty power and perfect wisdom which raises the soul above all limitations. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
274:A crack formed and enlarged, and the whole door gave way-but from the other side; whence poured a howling tumult of ice-cold wind with all the stenches of the bottomless pit, and whence reached a sucking force not of earth or heaven, which, coiling sentiently about the paralysed detective, dragged him through the aperture and down unmeasured spaces filled with whispers and wails, and gusts of mocking laughter. ~ H P Lovecraft,
275:Turn Your Face Toward Me
Turn your face toward me, my dear one,
Turn your face toward me!
It is you who inserted the hook in me,
It is you who pulls the cord.
Turn your face toward me!
The call to prayer came from your throne in heaven,
The sound reverberated in Mecca.
Turn your face toward me!
Says Bulla, I will not die,
Though someone else may.
Turn your face toward me!
~ Bulleh Shah,
276:The law is not in heaven, that thou shouldst say, "Who shall go up for us to heaven and bring it into us that we may hear it and do it?" Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou shouldst say "Who shall go over the sea and bring it into us that we may hear it and do it?" But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayst do it. ~ Deuteronomy XXX. 12-14, the Eternal Wisdom
277:Christ said to Peter before His ascension: "Feed My sheep" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (John 21:17); and before His passion: "You being once converted confirm your brethren" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Luke 22:32); and to him alone did He promise: "I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven" ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Mat. 16:19).,
278:Message for 4. 5. 67
   "Earth-life is the self-chosen habitation of a great Divinity and his aeonic will is to change it from a blind prison into his splendid mansion and high heaven-reaching temple." - Sri Aurobindo
   The Divinity mentioned by Sri Aurobindo is not a person but a condition that will be shared by all those who have prepared themselves to receive it. May 1967 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
279:I looked whence the voice came, and was then ware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. As I looked the shape dilated more and more; he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the sun, and, beckoning to me, moved the universe. An angel of evil could not have done that - it was the archangel Gabriel! ~ John Bunyan, Fraser's Magazine for Town and Country, Volume 31, 1875 [William Blake],
280:15-Look, I am with you, and I will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. For I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you."
16-When Jacob woke up, he thought, "Surely the LORD is in this place, and I was unaware of it."
17-And he was afraid and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God; this is the gate of heaven!"... ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Genesis, 28:16, Berean Study Bible,
281:Heaven's Gates
Heaven mocks us with the brilliance of its gifts,
For Death is a cupbearer of the wine
Of too brief joy held up to mortal lips
For a passionate moment by the careless gods. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate
Heaven's Gifts
A highest flight climbs to a deepest view: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
282:Knowing the elements, knowing the worlds, knowing all the regions and the spaces, adoring the first-born Word, understanding heaven, earth and air to be only He, knowing that the worlds, discovering that Space and the solar orb are He alone, he sees this supreme Being, he becomes that Being, he is identified in union with Him and completes this vast and fertile web of solemn sacrifice. ~ The Upanishad of the Universal Sacrifice, the Eternal Wisdom
283:I pray to the unknown gods that some man-even a single man, tens of centuries ago-has perused and read that book. If the honor and wisdom and joy of such a reading are not to be my own, then let them be for others. Let heaven exist, though my own place be in hell. Let me be tortured and battered and annihilated, but let there be one instant, one creature, wherein thy enormous Library may find its justification. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, The Library of Babel,
284:In Bahaí belief, the Holy Spirit is the conduit through which the wisdom of God becomes directly associated with his messenger, and it has been described variously in different religions such as the burning bush to Moses, the sacred fire to Zoroaster, the dove to Jesus, the angel Gabriel to Muhammad, and the Maid of Heaven to Bahaullah.[14] The Bahaí view rejects the idea that the Holy Spirit is a partner to God in the Godhead, but rather is the pure essence of Gods attributes
   ~ ?,
285:upon a supramental collective :::
   But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supamental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom,
286:It sullies with its mire heaven's messengers:
Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence
It turns against the saviour hands of Grace;
It meets the sons of God with death and pain.
A glory of lightnings traversing the earth-scene,
Their sun-thoughts fading, darkened by ignorant minds,
Their work betrayed, their good to evil turned,
The cross their payment for the crown they gave,
Only they leave behind a splendid Name.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, A Symbol Dawn,
287:The tranquil lake reflects in the polished mirror of its waters heaven and the trees and the glittering stars; approach now and see how the image is changed; in place of heaven and the stars it is thyself that thou seest, for it was thy soul that created the heaven and the stars reflected in the mirror of the lake. Learn that all things seem to be in the soul which reflects them, but they are not the truth and the essence of the eternal reality. That essence is the Spirit which forms all things. ~ Anonymous, the Eternal Wisdom
288:Let us therefore learn while there is yet time, let us learn to do good. Let us raise our eyes to Heaven for the sake of our honor, for the very love of virtue, or, to speak wisely, for the love and praise of God Almighty, who is the infallible witness of our deeds and the just judge of our faults. As for me, I truly believe I am right, since there is nothing so contrary to a generous and loving God as tyranny---I believe He has reserved, in a separate spot in Hell, some very special punishment for tyrants and their accomplices" ~ Étienne de La Boétie, The Politics of Obedience: The Discourse of Voluntary Servitude
289:And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
290:The end of this story can only be related in metaphors since it takes place in the kingdom of heaven, where there is no time. Perhaps it would be correct to say that Aurelian spoke with God and that He was so little interested in religious differences that He took him for John of Pannonia. This, however, would imply a confusion in the divine mind. It is more correct to say that in Paradise, Aurelian learned that, for the unfathomable divinity, he and John of Pannonia (the orthodox believer and the heretic, the abhorrer and the abhorred, the accuser and the accused) formed one single person. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, The Theologians,
291:Now as always-humility and terror. Fear that the working of my pen cannot capture the grinding of my brain. It is so easy to understand why the ancients prayed for the help of a Muse. And the Muse came and stood beside them, and we, heaven help us, do not believe in Muses. We have nothing to fall back on but our craftsmanship and it, as modern literature attests, is inadequate. May I be honest; may I be decent; may I be unaffected by the technique of hucksters. If invocation is required, let this be my invocation-may I be strong and yet gentle, tender and yet wise, wise and yet tolerant. May I for a little while, only for a little while, see with the inflamed eyes of a God. ~ John Steinbeck,
292:Krishna:::
At last I find a meaning of soul's birth
Into this universe terrible and sweet,
I who have felt the hungry heart of earth
Aspiring beyond heaven to Krishna's feet.

I have seen the beauty of immortal eyes,
And heard the passion of the Lover's flute,
And known a deathless ecstasy's surprise
And sorrow in my heart for ever mute.

Nearer and nearer now the music draws,
Life shudders with a strange felicity;
All Nature is a wide enamoured pause
Hoping her lord to touch, to clasp, to be.

For this one moment lived the ages past;
The world now throbs fulfilled in me at last. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
293:As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
   To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
   Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
   Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
   It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
   A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
   So it towered up to heights intangible
   And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
   As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
   Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
   Near to his dream of the Invisible.
   Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
   Its spire touches the apex of the world;
   Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
   It marries the earth to screened eternities.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
294:And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do, for they think that they will be heard for their many words. 8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him. 9 Pray then like this:
"Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
  on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread,
and forgive us our debts,
  as we also have forgiven our debtors.
And lead us not into temptation,
  but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive others their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, 15 but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Matthew, 6:7-14,
295:Although our fallen minds forget to climb,
   Although our human stuff resists or breaks,
   She keeps her will that hopes to divinise clay;
   Failure cannot repress, defeat o'erthrow;
   Time cannot weary her nor the Void subdue,
   The ages have not made her passion less;
   No victory she admits of Death or Fate.
   Always she drives the soul to new attempt;
   Always her magical infinitude
   Forces to aspire the inert brute elements;
   As one who has all infinity to waste,
   She scatters the seed of the Eternal's strength
   On a half-animate and crumbling mould,
   Plants heaven's delight in the heart's passionate mire,
   Pours godhead's seekings into a bare beast frame,
   Hides immortality in a mask of death.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,
296:Seek ye first the kingdom of Heaven and its righteousness, and all other things shall be added unto you." The alchemist, therefore is assured that if he achieved the inner mystery, the fulfillment of the outer part will be inevitable. But practically every charlatan in alchemy has determined primarily to achieve the physical purpose first. His primary interest has been to make gold, or perhaps one of the other aspects of it, such as a medicine against illness. He has wanted the physical effect first but because the physical effect was not intended to be first, when he starts to study and explore the various texts, he comes upon a dilemma, HIS OWN INTERNAL RESOURCES CANNOT DISCOVER THE CORRECT INSTRUCTIONS. The words may be there but the meaning eludes him because the meaning is not part of his own present spiritual integrity. ~ Manly P Hall,
297:   There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distri bute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, 1.02 - The Doctrine of the Mystics,
298:The heaven-hints that invade our earthly lives,
   The dire imaginations dreamed by Hell,
   Which if enacted and experienced here
   Our dulled capacity soon would cease to feel
   Or our mortal frailty could not long endure,
   Were set in their sublime proportions there.
   There lived out in their self-born atmosphere,
   They resumed their topless pitch and native power;
   Their fortifying stress upon the soul
   Bit deep into the ground of consciousness
   The passion and purity of their extremes,
   The absoluteness of their single cry
   And the sovereign sweetness or violent poetry
   Of their beautiful or terrible delight.
   All thought can know or widest sight perceive
   And all that thought and sight can never know,
   All things occult and rare, remote and strange
   Were near to heart's contact, felt by spirit-sense.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
299:He found the vast Thought with seven heads that is born of the Truth; he created some fourth world and became universal. . . .
The Sons of Heaven, the Heroes of the Omnipotent, thinking the straight thought, giving voice to the Truth, founded the plane of illumination and conceived the first abode of the Sacrifice. . . . The Master of Wisdom cast down the stone defences and called to the Herds of Light, . . . the herds that stand in the secrecy on the bridge over the Falsehood between two worlds below and one above; desiring Light in the darkness, he brought upward the Ray-Herds and uncovered from the veil the three worlds; he shattered the city that lies hidden in ambush, and cut the three out of the Ocean, and discovered the Dawn and the Sun and the Light and the Word of Light. Rig Veda.2 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge,
300:10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila, The Interior Castle, 1.02,
301:Gradually, the concrete enigma I labored at disturbed me less than the generic enigma of a sentence written by a god. What type of sentence (I asked myself) will an absolute mind construct? I considered that even in the human languages there is no proposition that does not imply the entire universe: to say "the tiger" is to say the tigers that begot it, the deer and turtles devoured by it, the grass on which the deer fed, the earth that was mother to the grass, the heaven that gave birth to the earth. I considered that in the language of a god every word would enunciate that infinite concatenation of facts, and not in an implicit but in an explicit manner, and not progressively but instantaneously. In time, the notion of a divine sentence seemed puerile or blasphemous. A god, I reflected, ought to utter only a single word and in that word absolute fullness. No word uttered by him can be inferior to the universe or less than the sum total of time.~ Jorge Luis Borges, Labyrinths, Selected Stories and Other Writings,
302:Gaya, the Rishi, prays to Agni, Lord of Tapas, the representative in Nature of the Divine Power that builds the worlds & works in them towards our soul's fulfilment in and beyond heaven - Agni, as játavedas, the self-existent luminosity of knowledge in this Cosmic Force - for Force is only Chitshakti, working power of the Divine Consciousness & therefore Cosmic Force is always self-luminous, all-knowing force. Agni Jatavedas then is the ray of divine knowledge in this embodied state of existence; - he is Adhrigu - the Light in our embodied being. For this reason all action offered by us to Agni as a work of divine tapas becomes in its nature a self-luminous activity guiding itself whether consciously in our minds or super-consciously, guháhitam, to the divine goal. All Tapas is self-effective and God-effective. As Adhrigu, the divine Light in our embodied being, Agni is to bring to us an illumination of knowledge in our mentality which is ojistha, most full of ojas, superabundant ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire,
303:It is a fact always known to all yogis and occultists since the beginning of time, in Europe and Africa as in India, that wherever yoga or Yajna is done, there the hostile Forces gather together to stop it by any means. It is known that there is a lower nature and a higher spiritual nature - it is known that they pull different ways and the lower is strongest at first and the higher afterwards. It is known that the hostile Forces take advantage of the movements of the lower nature and try to spoil through them, smash or retard the siddhi. It has been said as long ago as the Upanishads (hard is the path to tread, sharp like a razor's edge); it was said later by Christ 'hard is the way and narrow the gate by which one enters into the kingdom of heaven' and also 'many are called, few chosen' - because of these difficulties. But it has also always been known that those who are sincere and faithful in heart and remain so and those who rely on the Divine will arrive in spite of all difficulties, stumbles or falls.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Opposition of the Hostile Forces - I,
304:What do you think of the essence of Hell? Hell is when the depths come to you with all that you no longer are or are not yet capable of. Hell is when you can no longer attain what you could attain. Hell is when you must think and feel and do everything that you know you do not want. Hell is when you know that your having to is also a wanting to, and that you yourself are responsible for it. Hell is when you know that everything serious that you have planned with yourself is also laughable, that everything fine is also brutal, that everything good is also bad, that everything high is also low, and that everything pleasant is also shameful.

But the deepest Hell is when you realize that Hell is also no Hell, but a cheerful Heaven, not a Heaven in itself, but in this respect a Heaven, and in that respect a Hell.

That is the ambiguity of the God: he is born from a dark ambiguity and rises to a bright ambiguity. Unequivocalness is simplicity and leads to death. But ambiguity is the way of life. If the left foot does not move, then the right one does, and you move. The God wills this. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
305:witness and non-dual states ::: The Witness and Non-Dual states are everpresent capacities which hold the special relationship to the other states. The Witness state, or Witnessing, is the capacity to observe, see or witness phenomenon arising in the other states. Meaning for example, its the capacity to hold unbroken attention in the gross states, and the capacity to witness the entire relative world of form arise as object viewed by the pure witness, the pure subject that is never itself a seen object but always the pure seer or pure Self, that is actually no-self. Next we have Non-Dual which refers to both the suchness and is-ness of reality right now. It is the not-two-ness or everpresent unity of subject and object, form and emptiness, heaven and earth, relative and absolute. When the Witness dissolves and pure seer and all that is seen become not seperate or not two, the Non-Duality of absolute emptiness and relative form or the luminous identity of unqualifiable spirit and all of its manifestations appear as play of radiant natural and spontaneous and present love. Absolute and relative are already always not-two but nor are they one, nor both nor neither. ~ Essential Integral, L5-18,
306:To See a World...

To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.

A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.

He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.

A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.

Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
307:the three successive elements :::
   The progressive self-manifestation of Nature in man, termed in modern language his evolution, must necessarily depend upon three successive elements, that which is already evolved, that which is persistently in the stage of conscious evolution and that which is to be evolved and may perhaps be already displayed, if not constantly, then occasionally or with some regularity of recurrence, in primary formations or in others more developed and, it may well be, even in some, however rare, that are near to the highest possible realisation of our present humanity. For the march of Nature is not drilled to a regular and mechanical forward stepping. She reaches constantly beyond herself even at the cost of subsequent deplorable retreats. She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of heaven by violence. And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Three Steps of Nature,
308:I have loved in life and I have been loved.
I have drunk the bowl of poison from the hands of love as nectar,
and have been raised above life's joy and sorrow.
My heart, aflame in love, set afire every heart that came in touch with it.
My heart has been rent and joined again;
My heart has been broken and again made whole;
My heart has been wounded and healed again;
A thousand deaths my heart has died, and thanks be to love, it lives yet.
I went through hell and saw there love's raging fire,
and I entered heaven illumined with the light of love.
I wept in love and made all weep with me;
I mourned in love and pierced the hearts of men;
And when my fiery glance fell on the rocks, the rocks burst forth as volcanoes.
The whole world sank in the flood caused by my one tear;
With my deep sigh the earth trembled, and when I cried aloud the name of my beloved,
I shook the throne of God in heaven.
I bowed my head low in humility, and on my knees I begged of love,
"Disclose to me, I pray thee, O love, thy secret."
She took me gently by my arms and lifted me above the earth, and spoke softly in my ear,
"My dear one, thou thyself art love, art lover,
and thyself art the beloved whom thou hast adored. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
309:The Apsaras are the most beautiful and romantic conception on the lesser plane of Hindu mythology. From the moment that they arose out of the waters of the milky Ocean, robed in ethereal raiment and heavenly adornment, waking melody from a million lyres, the beauty and light of them has transformed the world. They crowd in the sunbeams, they flash and gleam over heaven in the lightnings, they make the azure beauty of the sky; they are the light of sunrise and sunset and the haunting voices of forest and field. They dwell too in the life of the soul; for they are the ideal pursued by the poet through his lines, by the artist shaping his soul on his canvas, by the sculptor seeking a form in the marble; for the joy of their embrace the hero flings his life into the rushing torrent of battle; the sage, musing upon God, sees the shining of their limbs and falls from his white ideal. The delight of life, the beauty of things, the attraction of sensuous beauty, this is what the mystic and romantic side of the Hindu temperament strove to express in the Apsara. The original meaning is everywhere felt as a shining background, but most in the older allegories, especially the strange and romantic legend of Pururavas as we first have it in the Brahmanas and the Vishnoupurana. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
310:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
311:Life clung to its seat with cords of gasping breath;
   Lapped was his body by a tenebrous tongue.
   Existence smothered travailed to survive;
   Hope strangled perished in his empty soul,
   Belief and memory abolished died
   And all that helps the spirit in its course.
   There crawled through every tense and aching nerve
   Leaving behind its poignant quaking trail
   A nameless and unutterable fear.
   As a sea nears a victim bound and still,
   The approach alarmed his mind for ever dumb
   Of an implacable eternity
   Of pain inhuman and intolerable.
   This he must bear, his hope of heaven estranged;
   He must ever exist without extinction's peace
   In a slow suffering Time and tortured Space,
   An anguished nothingness his endless state.
   A lifeless vacancy was now his breast,
   And in the place where once was luminous thought,
   Only remained like a pale motionless ghost
   An incapacity for faith and hope
   And the dread conviction of a vanquished soul
   Immortal still but with its godhead lost,
   Self lost and God and touch of happier worlds.
   But he endured, stilled the vain terror, bore
   The smothering coils of agony and affright;
   Then peace returned and the soul's sovereign gaze.
   To the blank horror a calm Light replied:
   Immutable, undying and unborn,
   Mighty and mute the Godhead in him woke
   And faced the pain and danger of the world.
   He mastered the tides of Nature with a look:
   He met with his bare spirit naked Hell.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Descent into Night,
312:Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
The difficulty of harmonising the divine life with human living, of being in God and yet living in man is the very difficulty that he is set here to solve and not to shun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
Personal salvation he does not seek except as a necessity for the human fulfilment and because he who is himself in bonds cannot easily free others,—though to God nothing is impossible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral Yoga
For a heaven of personal joys he has no hankerings even as a hell of personal sufferings has for him no terrors. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral Yoga
If there is an opposition between the spiritual life and that of the world, it is that gulf which he is here to bridge, that opposition which he is here to change into a harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka Of Integral yoga
If the world is ruled by the flesh and the devil, all the more reason that the children of Immortality should be here to conquer it for God and the Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga: Renunciation
Sadhaka of Integral yoga
To give oneself is the secret of sadhana, not to demand and acquire a thing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, The Mother's Love,
313:Received him in their deathless harmonies.
   All things were perfect there that flower in Time;
   Beauty was there creation's native mould,
   Peace was a thrilled voluptuous purity.
   There Love fulfilled her gold and roseate dreams
   And Strength her crowned and mighty reveries;
   Desire climbed up, a swift omnipotent flame,
   And Pleasure had the stature of the gods;
   Dream walked along the highways of the stars;
   Sweet common things turned into miracles:
   Overtaken by the spirit's sudden spell,
   Smitten by a divine passion's alchemy,
   Pain's self compelled transformed to potent joy
   Curing the antithesis twixt heaven and hell.
   All life's high visions are embodied there,
   Her wandering hopes achieved, her aureate combs
   Caught by the honey-eater's darting tongue,
   Her burning guesses changed to ecstasied truths,
   Her mighty pantings stilled in deathless calm
   And liberated her immense desires.
   In that paradise of perfect heart and sense
   No lower note could break the endless charm
   Of her sweetness ardent and immaculate;
   Her steps are sure of their intuitive fall.
   After the anguish of the soul's long strife
   At length were found calm and celestial rest
   And, lapped in a magic flood of sorrowless hours,
   Healed were his warrior nature's wounded limbs
   In the encircling arms of Energies
   That brooked no stain and feared not their own bliss.
   In scenes forbidden to our pallid sense
   Amid miraculous scents and wonder-hues
   He met the forms that divinise the sight,
   To music that can immortalise the mind
   And make the heart wide as infinity
   Listened, and captured the inaudible
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Paradise of the Life-Gods,
314:We have all a ruling defect, which is for our soul as the umbilical cord of its birth in sin, and it is by this that the enemy can always lay hold upon us: for some it is vanity, for others idleness, for the majority egotism. Let a wicked and crafty mind avail itself of this means and we are lost; we may not go mad or turn idiots, but we become positively alienated, in all the force of the expression - that is, we are subjected to a foreign suggestion. In such a state one dreads instinctively everything that might bring us back to reason, and will not even listen to representations that are opposed to our obsession. Here is one of the most dangerous disorders which can affect the moral nature. The sole remedy for such a bewitchment is to make use of folly itself in order to cure folly, to provide the sufferer with imaginary satisfactions in the opposite order to that wherein he is now lost. Endeavour, for example, to cure an ambitious person by making him desire the glories of heaven - mystic remedy; cure one who is dissolute by true love - natural remedy; obtain honourable successes for a vain person; exhibit unselfishness to the avaricious and procure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. Acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: "That which is above is like unto that which is below." This is why the Master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: "Satan has bound her." A disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. This is an unchanging law of Nature. ~ Eliphas Levi, Transcendental Magic,
315:Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the longing for love, the search for knowledge, and unbearable pity for the suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither and thither, in a wayward course, over a great ocean of anguish, reaching to the very verge of despair.
   I have sought love, first, because it brings ecstasy - ecstasy so great that I would often have sacrificed all the rest of life for a few hours of this joy. I have sought it, next, because it relieves loneliness--that terrible loneliness in which one shivering consciousness looks over the rim of the world into the cold unfathomable lifeless abyss. I have sought it finally, because in the union of love I have seen, in a mystic miniature, the prefiguring vision of the heaven that saints and poets have imagined. This is what I sought, and though it might seem too good for human life, this is what--at last--I have found.
   With equal passion I have sought knowledge. I have wished to understand the hearts of men. I have wished to know why the stars shine. And I have tried to apprehend the Pythagorean power by which number holds sway above the flux. A little of this, but not much, I have achieved.
   Love and knowledge, so far as they were possible, led upward toward the heavens. But always pity brought me back to earth. Echoes of cries of pain reverberate in my heart. Children in famine, victims tortured by oppressors, helpless old people a burden to their sons, and the whole world of loneliness, poverty, and pain make a mockery of what human life should be. I long to alleviate this evil, but I cannot, and I too suffer.
   This has been my life. I have found it worth living, and would gladly live it again if the chance were offered me. ~ Bertrand Russell,
316:There is the one door in us that sometimes swings open upon the splendour of a truth beyond and, before it shuts again, allows a ray to touch us, - a luminous intimation which, if we have the strength and firmness, we may hold to in our faith and make a starting-point for another play of consciousness than that of the sense-mind, for the play of Intuition. For if we examine carefully, we shall find that Intuition is our first teacher. Intuition always stands veiled behind our mental operations. Intuition brings to man those brilliant messages from the Unknown which are the beginning of his higher knowledge. Reason only comes in afterwards to see what profit it can have of the shining harvest. Intuition gives us that idea of something behind and beyond all that we know and seem to be which pursues man always in contradiction of his lower reason and all his normal experience and impels him to formulate that formless perception in the more positive ideas of God, Immortality, Heaven and the rest by which we strive to express it to the mind. For Intuition is as strong as Nature herself from whose very soul it has sprung and cares nothing for the contradictions of reason or the denials of experience. It knows what is because it is, because itself it is of that and has come from that, and will not yield it to the judgment of what merely becomes and appears. What the Intuition tells us of, is not so much Existence as the Existent, for it proceeds from that one point of light in us which gives it its advantage, that sometimes opened door in our own self-awareness. Ancient Vedanta seized this message of the Intuition and formulated it in the three great declarations of the Upanishads, I am He, Thou art That, O Swetaketu, All this is the Brahman; this Self is the Brahman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Methods of Vedantic Knowledge,
317:It is not very easy for the customary mind of man, always attached to its past and present associations, to conceive of an existence still human, yet radically changed in what are now our fixed circumstances.We are in respect to our possible higher evolution much in the position of the original Ape of the Darwinian theory. It would have been impossible for that Ape leading his instinctive arboreal life in primeval forests to conceive that there would be one day an animal on the earth who would use a new faculty called reason upon the materials of his inner and outer existence, who would dominate by that power his instincts and habits, change the circumstances of his physical life, build for himself houses of stone, manipulate Nature's forces, sail the seas, ride the air, develop codes of conduct, evolve conscious methods for his mental and spiritual development. And if such a conception had been possible for the Ape-mind, it would still have been difficult for him to imagine that by any progress of Nature or long effort of Will and tendency he himself could develop into that animal. Man, because he has acquired reason and still more because he has indulged his power of imagination and intuition, is able to conceive an existence higher than his own and even to envisage his personal elevation beyond his present state into that existence. His idea of the supreme state is an absolute of all that is positive to his own concepts and desirable to his own instinctive aspiration,-Knowledge without its negative shadow of error, Bliss without its negation in experience of suffering, Power without its constant denial by incapacity, purity and plenitude of being without the opposing sense of defect and limitation. It is so that he conceives his gods; it is so that he constructs his heavens. But it is not so that his reason conceives of a possible earth and a possible humanity. His dream of God and Heaven is really a dream of his own perfection; but he finds the same difficulty in accepting its practical realisation here for his ultimate aim as would the ancestral Ape if called upon to believe in himself as the future Man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Ego and the Dualities,
318:As far as heaven, as near as thought and hope,
Glimmered the kingdom of a griefless life.
Above him in a new celestial vault
Other than the heavens beheld by mortal eyes,
As on a fretted ceiling of the gods,
An archipelago of laughter and fire,
Swam stars apart in a rippled sea of sky.
Towered spirals, magic rings of vivid hue
And gleaming spheres of strange felicity
Floated through distance like a symbol world.
On the trouble and the toil they could not share,
On the unhappiness they could not aid,
Impervious to life's suffering, struggle, grief,
Untarnished by its anger, gloom and hate,
Unmoved, untouched, looked down great visioned planes
Blissful for ever in their timeless right.
Absorbed in their own beauty and content,
Of their immortal gladness they live sure.
Apart in their self-glory plunged, remote
Burning they swam in a vague lucent haze,
An everlasting refuge of dream-light,
A nebula of the splendours of the gods
Made from the musings of eternity.
Almost unbelievable by human faith,
Hardly they seemed the stuff of things that are.
As through a magic television's glass
Outlined to some magnifying inner eye
They shone like images thrown from a far scene
Too high and glad for mortal lids to seize.
But near and real to the longing heart
And to the body's passionate thought and sense
Are the hidden kingdoms of beatitude.
In some close unattained realm which yet we feel,
Immune from the harsh clutch of Death and Time,
Escaping the search of sorrow and desire,
In bright enchanted safe peripheries
For ever wallowing in bliss they lie.
In dream and trance and muse before our eyes,
Across a subtle vision's inner field,
Wide rapturous landscapes fleeting from the sight,
The figures of the perfect kingdom pass
And behind them leave a shining memory's trail.
Imagined scenes or great eternal worlds,
Dream-caught or sensed, they touch our hearts with their depths;
Unreal-seeming, yet more real than life,
Happier than happiness, truer than things true,
If dreams these were or captured images,
Dream's truth made false earth's vain realities.
In a swift eternal moment fixed there live
Or ever recalled come back to longing eyes
Calm heavens of imperishable Light,
Illumined continents of violet peace,
Oceans and rivers of the mirth of God
And griefless countries under purple suns.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Glory and the Fall of Life,
319:reading :::
   50 Spiritual Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Muhammad Asad - The Road To Mecca (1954)
   St Augustine - Confessions (400)
   Richard Bach - Jonathan Livingston Seagull (1970)
   Black Elk Black - Elk Speaks (1932)
   Richard Maurice Bucke - Cosmic Consciousness (1901)
   Fritjof Capra - The Tao of Physics (1976)
   Carlos Castaneda - Journey to Ixtlan (1972)
   GK Chesterton - St Francis of Assisi (1922)
   Pema Chodron - The Places That Scare You (2001)
   Chuang Tzu - The Book of Chuang Tzu (4th century BCE)
   Ram Dass - Be Here Now (1971)
   Epictetus - Enchiridion (1st century)
   Mohandas Gandhi - An Autobiography: The Story of My Experiments With Truth (1927)
   Al-Ghazzali - The Alchemy of Happiness (1097)
   Kahlil Gibran - The Prophet (1923)
   GI Gurdjieff - Meetings With Remarkable Men (1960)
   Dag Hammarskjold - Markings (1963)
   Abraham Joshua Heschel - The Sabbath (1951)
   Hermann Hesse - Siddartha (1922)
   Aldous Huxley - The Doors of Perception (1954)
   William James - The Varieties of Religious Experience (1902)
   Carl Gustav Jung - Memories, Dreams, Reflections (1955)
   Margery Kempe - The Book of Margery Kempe (1436)
   J Krishnamurti - Think On These Things (1964)
   CS Lewis - The Screwtape Letters (1942)
   Malcolm X - The Autobiography of Malcolm X (1964)
   Daniel C Matt - The Essential Kabbalah (1994)
   Dan Millman - The Way of the Peaceful Warrior (1989)
   W Somerset Maugham - The Razor's Edge (1944)
   Thich Nhat Hanh - The Miracle of Mindfulness (1975)
   Michael Newton - Journey of Souls (1994)
   John O'Donohue - Anam Cara: A Book of Celtic Wisdom (1998)
   Robert M Pirsig - Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance (1974)
   James Redfield - The Celestine Prophecy (1994)
   Miguel Ruiz - The Four Agreements (1997)
   Helen Schucman & William Thetford - A Course in Miracles (1976)
   Idries Shah - The Way of the Sufi (1968)
   Starhawk - The Spiral Dance: A Rebirth of the Ancient Religion of the Great Goddess (1979)
   Shunryu Suzuki - Zen Mind, Beginner's Mind (1970)
   Emanuel Swedenborg - Heaven and Hell (1758)
   Teresa of Avila - Interior Castle (1570)
   Mother Teresa - A Simple Path (1994)
   Eckhart Tolle - The Power of Now (1998)
   Chogyam Trungpa - Cutting Through Spiritual Materialism (1973)
   Neale Donald Walsch - Conversations With God (1998)
   Rick Warren - The Purpose-Driven Life (2002)
   Simone Weil - Waiting For God (1979)
   Ken Wilber - A Theory of Everything (2000)
   Paramahansa Yogananda - Autobiography of a Yogi (1974)
   Gary Zukav - The Seat of the Soul (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Spirital Classics (2017 Edition),
320:Mother of Dreams :::

Goddess supreme, Mother of Dream, by thy ivory doors when thou standest,
Who are they then that come down unto men in thy visions that troop, group upon group, down the path of the shadows slanting?
Dream after dream, they flash and they gleam with the flame of the stars still around them;
Shadows at thy side in a darkness ride where the wild fires dance, stars glow and glance and the random meteor glistens;
There are voices that cry to their kin who reply; voices sweet, at the heart they beat and ravish the soul as it listens.

What then are these lands and these golden sands and these seas more radiant than earth can imagine?
Who are those that pace by the purple waves that race to the cliff-bound floor of thy jasper shore under skies in which mystery muses,
Lapped in moonlight not of our night or plunged in sunshine that is not diurnal?
Who are they coming thy Oceans roaming with sails whose strands are not made by hands, an unearthly wind advances?
Why do they join in a mystic line with those on the sands linking hands in strange and stately dances?

Thou in the air, with a flame in thy hair, the whirl of thy wonders watching,
Holdest the night in thy ancient right, Mother divine, hyacinthine, with a girdle of beauty defended.
Sworded with fire, attracting desire, thy tenebrous kingdom thou keepest,
Starry-sweet, with the moon at thy feet, now hidden now seen the clouds between in the gloom and the drift of thy tresses.
Only to those whom thy fancy chose, O thou heart-free, is it given to see thy witchcraft and feel thy caresses.

Open the gate where thy children wait in their world of a beauty undarkened.
High-throned on a cloud, victorious, proud I have espied Maghavan ride when the armies of wind are behind him;
Food has been given for my tasting from heaven and fruit of immortal sweetness;
I have drunk wine of the kingdoms divine and have healed the change of music strange from a lyre which our hands cannot master,
Doors have swung wide in the chambers of pride where the Gods reside and the Apsaras dance in their circles faster and faster.

For thou art she whom we first can see when we pass the bounds of the mortal;
There at the gates of the heavenly states thou hast planted thy wand enchanted over the head of the Yogin waving.
From thee are the dream and the shadows that seem and the fugitive lights that delude us;
Thine is the shade in which visions are made; sped by thy hands from celestial lands come the souls that rejoice for ever.
Into thy dream-worlds we pass or look in thy magic glass, then beyond thee we climb out of Space and Time to the peak of divine endeavour. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
321:root of the falsification and withdrawl of divine love :::
   At every moment they are moved to take egoistic advantage of the psychic and spiritual influences and can be detected using the power, joy or light these bring into us for a lower life-motive. Afterwards too, even when the seeker has opened to the Divine Love transcendental, universal or immanent, yet if he tries to pour it into life, he meets the power of obscuration and perversion of these lower Nature-forces. Always they draw away towards pitfalls, pour into that higher intensity their diminishing elements, seek to capture the descending Power for themselves and their interests and degrade it into an aggrandised mental, vital or physical instrumentation for desire and ego. Instead of a Divine Love creator of a new heaven and a new earth of Truth and Light, they would hold it here prisoner as a tremendous sanction and glorifying force of sublimation to gild the mud of the old earth and colour with its rose and sapphire the old turbid unreal skies of sentimentalising vital imagination and mental idealised chimera. If that falsification is permitted, the higher Light and Power and Bliss withdraw, there is a fall back to a lower status; or else the realisation remains tied to an insecure half-way and mixture or is covered and even submerged by an inferior exaltation that is not the true Ananda. It is for this reason that Divine Love which is at the heart of all creation and the most powerful of all redeeming and creative forces has yet been the least frontally present in earthly life, the least successfully redemptive, the least creative. Human nature has been unable to bear it in its purity for the very reason that it is the most powerful, pure, rare and intense of all the divine energies; what little could be seized has been corrupted at once into a vital pietistic ardour, a defenceless religious or ethical sentimentalism, a sensuous or even sensual erotic mysticism of the roseate coloured mind or passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods, seizes hold on the truth of the Divine Love and Ananda and separates it from the excitement of the mind's ardours and the blind enthusiasms of the misleading life-force. But all things that are true at their core in mind and life and the physical being it extricates and takes with it in the journey till they stand on the heights, new in spirit and sublime in figure. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 166,
322:There's an idea in Christianity of the image of God as a Trinity. There's the element of the Father, there's the element of the Son, and there's the element of the Holy Spirit. It's something like the spirit of tradition, human beings as the living incarnation of that tradition, and the spirit in people that makes relationship with the spirit and individuals possible. I'm going to bounce my way quickly through some of the classical, metaphorical attributes of God, so that we kind of have a cloud of notions about what we're talking about, when we return to Genesis 1 and talk about the God who spoke chaos into Being.

There's a fatherly aspect, so here's what God as a father is like. You can enter into a covenant with it, so you can make a bargain with it. Now, you think about that. Money is like that, because money is a bargain you make with the future. We structured our world so that you can negotiate with the future. I don't think that we would have got to the point where we could do that without having this idea to begin with. You can act as if the future's a reality; there's a spirit of tradition that enables you to act as if the future is something that can be bargained with. That's why you make sacrifices. The sacrifices were acted out for a very long period of time, and now they're psychological. We know that you can sacrifice something valuable in the present and expect that you're negotiating with something that's representing the transcendent future. That's an amazing human discovery. No other creature can do that; to act as if the future is real; to know that you can bargain with reality itself, and that you can do it successfully. It's unbelievable.

It responds to sacrifice. It answers prayers. I'm not saying that any of this is true, by the way. I'm just saying what the cloud of ideas represents. It punishes and rewards. It judges and forgives. It's not nature. One of the things weird about the Judeo-Christian tradition is that God and nature are not the same thing, at all. Whatever God is, partially manifest in this logos, is something that stands outside of nature. I think that's something like consciousness as abstracted from the natural world. It built Eden for mankind and then banished us for disobedience. It's too powerful to be touched. It granted free will. Distance from it is hell. Distance from it is death. It reveals itself in dogma and in mystical experience, and it's the law. That's sort of like the fatherly aspect.

The son-like aspect. It speaks chaos into order. It slays dragons and feeds people with the remains. It finds gold. It rescues virgins. It is the body and blood of Christ. It is a tragic victim, scapegoat, and eternally triumphant redeemer simultaneously. It cares for the outcast. It dies and is reborn. It is the king of kings and hero of heroes. It's not the state, but is both the fulfillment and critic of the state. It dwells in the perfect house. It is aiming at paradise or heaven. It can rescue from hell. It cares for the outcast. It is the foundation and the cornerstone that was rejected. It is the spirit of the law.

The spirit-like aspect. It's akin to the human soul. It's the prophetic voice. It's the still, small voice of conscience. It's the spoken truth. It's called forth by music. It is the enemy of deceit, arrogance, and resentment. It is the water of life. It burns without consuming. It's a blinding light.

That's a very well-developed set of poetic metaphors. These are all...what would you say...glimpses of the transcendent ideal. That's the right way of thinking about it. They're glimpses of the transcendent ideal, and all of them have a specific meaning. In part, what we're going to do is go over that meaning, as we continue with this series. What we've got now is a brief description, at least, of what this is. ~ Jordan Peterson, Biblical Series, 1,
323:The supreme Form is then made visible. It is that of the infinite Godhead whose faces are everywhere and in whom are all the wonders of existence, who multiplies unendingly all the many marvellous revelations of his being, a world-wide Divinity seeing with innumerable eyes, speaking from innumerable mouths, armed for battle with numberless divine uplifted weapons, glorious with divine ornaments of beauty, robed in heavenly raiment of deity, lovely with garlands of divine flowers, fragrant with divine perfumes. Such is the light of this body of God as if a thousand suns had risen at once in heaven. The whole world multitudinously divided and yet unified is visible in the body of the God of Gods. Arjuna sees him, God magnificent and beautiful and terrible, the Lord of souls who has manifested in the glory and greatness of his spirit this wild and monstrous and orderly and wonderful and sweet and terrible world, and overcome with marvel and joy and fear he bows down and adores with words of awe and with clasped hands the tremendous vision. "I see" he cries "all the gods in thy body, O God, and different companies of beings, Brahma the creating lord seated in the Lotus, and the Rishis and the race of the divine Serpents. I see numberless arms and bellies and eyes and faces, I see thy infinite forms on every side, but I see not thy end nor thy middle nor thy beginning, O Lord of the universe, O Form universal. I see thee crowned and with thy mace and thy discus, hard to discern because thou art a luminous mass of energy on all sides of me, an encompassing blaze, a sun-bright fire-bright Immeasurable. Thou art the supreme Immutable whom we have to know, thou art the high foundation and abode of the universe, thou art the imperishable guardian of the eternal laws, thou art the sempiternal soul of existence."

But in the greatness of this vision there is too the terrific image of the Destroyer. This Immeasurable without end or middle or beginning is he in whom all things begin and exist and end.

This Godhead who embraces the worlds with his numberless arms and destroys with his million hands, whose eyes are suns and moons, has a face of blazing fire and is ever burning up the whole universe with the flame of his energy. The form of him is fierce and marvellous and alone it fills all the regions and occupies the whole space between earth and heaven. The companies of the gods enter it, afraid, adoring; the Rishis and the Siddhas crying "May there be peace and weal" praise it with many praises; the eyes of Gods and Titans and Giants are fixed on it in amazement. It has enormous burning eyes; it has mouths that gape to devour, terrible with many tusks of destruction; it has faces like the fires of Death and Time. The kings and the captains and the heroes on both sides of the world-battle are hastening into its tusked and terrible jaws and some are seen with crushed and bleeding heads caught between its teeth of power; the nations are rushing to destruction with helpless speed into its mouths of flame like many rivers hurrying in their course towards the ocean or like moths that cast themselves on a kindled fire. With those burning mouths the Form of Dread is licking all the regions around; the whole world is full of his burning energies and baked in the fierceness of his lustres. The world and its nations are shaken and in anguish with the terror of destruction and Arjuna shares in the trouble and panic around him; troubled and in pain is the soul within him and he finds no peace or gladness. He cries to the dreadful Godhead, "Declare to me who thou art that wearest this form of fierceness. Salutation to thee, O thou great Godhead, turn thy heart to grace. I would know who thou art who wast from the beginning, for I know not the will of thy workings." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita, 2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer,
324:The perfect supramental action will not follow any single principle or limited rule.It is not likely to satisfy the standard either of the individual egoist or of any organised group-mind. It will conform to the demand neither of the positive practical man of the world nor of the formal moralist nor of the patriot nor of the sentimental philanthropist nor of the idealising philosopher. It will proceed by a spontaneous outflowing from the summits in the totality of an illumined and uplifted being, will and knowledge and not by the selected, calculated and standardised action which is all that the intellectual reason or ethical will can achieve. Its sole aim will be the expression of the divine in us and the keeping together of the world and its progress towards the Manifestation that is to be. This even will not be so much an aim and purpose as a spontaneous law of the being and an intuitive determination of the action by the Light of the divine Truth and its automatic influence. It will proceed like the action of Nature from a total will and knowledge behind her, but a will and knowledge enlightened in a conscious supreme Nature and no longer obscure in this ignorant Prakriti. It will be an action not bound by the dualities but full and large in the spirit's impartial joy of existence. The happy and inspired movement of a divine Power and Wisdom guiding and impelling us will replace the perplexities and stumblings of the suffering and ignorant ego.
   If by some miracle of divine intervention all mankind at once could be raised to this level, we should have something on earth like the Golden Age of the traditions, Satya Yuga, the Age of Truth or true existence. For the sign of the Satya Yuga is that the Law is spontaneous and conscious in each creature and does its own works in a perfect harmony and freedom. Unity and universality, not separative division, would be the foundation of the consciousness of the race; love would be absolute; equality would be consistent with hierarchy and perfect in difference; absolute justice would be secured by the spontaneous action of the being in harmony with the truth of things and the truth of himself and others and therefore sure of true and right result; right reason, no longer mental but supramental, would be satisfied not by the observation of artificial standards but by the free automatic perception of right relations and their inevitable execution in the act. The quarrel between the individual and society or disastrous struggle between one community and another could not exist: the cosmic consciousness imbedded in embodied beings would assure a harmonious diversity in oneness.
   In the actual state of humanity, it is the individual who must climb to this height as a pioneer and precursor. His isolation will necessarily give a determination and a form to his outward activities that must be quite other than those of a consciously divine collective action. The inner state, the root of his acts, will be the same; but the acts themselves may well be very different from what they would be on an earth liberated from ignorance. Nevertheless his consciousness and the divine mechanism of his conduct, if such a word can be used of so free a thing, would be such as has been described, free from that subjection to vital impurity and desire and wrong impulse which we call sin, unbound by that rule of prescribed moral formulas which we call virtue, spontaneously sure and pure and perfect in a greater consciousness than the mind's, governed in all its steps by the light and truth of the Spirit. But if a collectivity or group could be formed of those who had reached the supramental perfection, there indeed some divine creation could take shape; a new earth could descend that would be a new heaven, a world of supramental light could be created here amidst the receding darkness of this terrestrial ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Standards of Conduct and Spiritual Freedom, 206,
325:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
326:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
327:It is natural from the point of view of the Yoga to divide into two categories the activities of the human mind in its pursuit of knowledge. There is the supreme supra-intellectual knowledge which concentrates itself on the discovery of the One and Infinite in its transcendence or tries to penetrate by intuition, contemplation, direct inner contact into the ultimate truths behind the appearances of Nature; there is the lower science which diffuses itself in an outward knowledge of phenomena, the disguises of the One and Infinite as it appears to us in or through the more exterior forms of the world-manifestation around us. These two, an upper and a lower hemisphere, in the form of them constructed or conceived by men within the mind's ignorant limits, have even there separated themselves, as they developed, with some sharpness.... Philosophy, sometimes spiritual or at least intuitive, sometimes abstract and intellectual, sometimes intellectualising spiritual experience or supporting with a logical apparatus the discoveries of the spirit, has claimed always to take the fixation of ultimate Truth as its province. But even when it did not separate itself on rarefied metaphysical heights from the knowledge that belongs to the practical world and the pursuit of ephemeral objects, intellectual Philosophy by its habit of abstraction has seldom been a power for life. It has been sometimes powerful for high speculation, pursuing mental Truth for its own sake without any ulterior utility or object, sometimes for a subtle gymnastic of the mind in a mistily bright cloud-land of words and ideas, but it has walked or acrobatised far from the more tangible realities of existence. Ancient Philosophy in Europe was more dynamic, but only for the few; in India in its more spiritualised forms, it strongly influenced but without transforming the life of the race.... Religion did not attempt, like Philosophy, to live alone on the heights; its aim was rather to take hold of man's parts of life even more than his parts of mind and draw them Godwards; it professed to build a bridge between spiritual Truth and the vital and material human existence; it strove to subordinate and reconcile the lower to the higher, make life serviceable to God, Earth obedient to Heaven. It has to be admitted that too often this necessary effort had the opposite result of making Heaven a sanction for Earth's desires; for, continually, the religious idea has been turned into an excuse for the worship and service of the human ego. Religion, leaving constantly its little shining core of spiritual experience, has lost itself in the obscure mass of its ever extending ambiguous compromises with life: in attempting to satisfy the thinking mind, it more often succeeded in oppressing or fettering it with a mass of theological dogmas; while seeking to net the human heart, it fell itself into pits of pietistic emotionalism and sensationalism; in the act of annexing the vital nature of man to dominate it, it grew itself vitiated and fell a prey to all the fanaticism, homicidal fury, savage or harsh turn for oppression, pullulating falsehood, obstinate attachment to ignorance to which that vital nature is prone; its desire to draw the physical in man towards God betrayed it into chaining itself to ecclesiastic mechanism, hollow ceremony and lifeless ritual. The corruption of the best produced the worst by that strange chemistry of the power of life which generates evil out of good even as it can also generate good out of evil. At the same time in a vain effort at self-defence against this downward gravitation, Religion was driven to cut existence into two by a division of knowledge, works, art, life itself into two opposite categories, the spiritual and the worldly, religious and mundane, sacred and profane; but this defensive distinction itself became conventional and artificial and aggravated rather than healed the disease.... On their side Science and Art and the knowledge of Life, although at first they served or lived in the shadow of Religion, ended by emancipating themselves, became estranged or hostile, or have even recoiled with indifference, contempt or scepticism from what seem to them the cold, barren and distant or unsubstantial and illusory heights of unreality to which metaphysical Philosophy and Religion aspire. For a time the divorce has been as complete as the one-sided intolerance of the human mind could make it and threatened even to end in a complete extinction of all attempt at a higher or a more spiritual knowledge. Yet even in the earthward life a higher knowledge is indeed the one thing that is throughout needful, and without it the lower sciences and pursuits, however fruitful, however rich, free, miraculous in the abundance of their results, become easily a sacrifice offered without due order and to false gods; corrupting, hardening in the end the heart of man, limiting his mind's horizons, they confine in a stony material imprisonment or lead to a final baffling incertitude and disillusionment. A sterile agnosticism awaits us above the brilliant phosphorescence of a half-knowledge that is still the Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
328:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
329:Chapter 18 - Trapped in a Dream

(A guy is playing a pinball machine, seemingly the same guy who rode with him in the back of the boat car. This part is played by Richard Linklater, aka, the director.)

Hey, man.

Hey.

Weren't you in a boat car? You know, the guy, the guy with the hat? He gave me a ride in his car, or boat thing, and you were in the back seat with me?

I mean, I'm not saying that you don't know what you're talking about, but I don't know what you're talking about.

No, you see, you guys let me off at this really specific spot that you gave him directions to let me off at, I get out, and end up getting hit by a car, but then, I just woke up because I was dreaming, and later than that, I found out that I was still dreaming, dreaming that I'd woken up.

Oh yeah, those are called false awakenings. I used to have those all the time.

Yeah, but I'm still in it now. I, I can't get out of it. It's been going on forever, I keep waking up, but, but I'm just waking up into another dream. I'm starting to get creeped out, too. Like I'm talking to dead people. This woman on TV's telling me about how death is this dreamtime that exists outside of life. I mean, (desperate sigh) I'm starting to think that I'm dead.

I'm gonna tell you about a dream I once had. I know that's, when someone says that, then usually you're in for a very boring next few minutes, and you might be, but it sounds like, you know, what else are you going to do, right? Anyway, I read this essay by Philip K. Dick.

What, you read it in your dream?

No, no. I read it before the dream. It was the preamble to the dream. It was about that book, um Flow My Tears the Policeman Said. You know that one?

Uh, yeah yeah, he won an award for that one.

Right, right. That's the one he wrote really fast. It just like flowed right out of him. He felt he was sort of channeling it, or something. But anyway, about four years after it was published, he was at this party, and he met this woman who had the same name as the woman character in the book. And she had a boyfriend with the same name as the boyfriend character in the book, and she was having an affair with this guy, the chief of police, and he had the same name as the chief of police in his book. So she's telling him all of this stuff from her life, and everything she's saying is right out of his book. So that's totally freaking him out, but, what can he do?

And then shortly after that, he was going to mail a letter, and he saw this kind of, um, you know, dangerous, shady looking guy standing by his car, but instead of avoiding him, which he says he would have usually done, he just walked right up to him and said, "Can I help you?" And the guy said, "Yeah. I, I ran out of gas." So he pulls out his wallet, and he hands him some money, which he says he never would have done, and then he gets home and thinks, wait a second, this guy, you know, he can't get to a gas station, he's out of gas. So he gets back in his car, he goes and finds the guy, takes him to the gas station, and as he's pulling up at the gas station, he realizes, "Hey, this is in my book too. This exact station, this exact guy. Everything."

So this whole episode is kind of creepy, right? And he's telling his priest about it, you know, describing how he wrote this book, and then four years later all these things happened to him. And as he's telling it to him, the priest says, "That's the Book of Acts. You're describing the Book of Acts." And he's like, "I've never read the Book of Acts." So he, you know, goes home and reads the Book of Acts, and it's like uncanny. Even the characters' names are the same as in the Bible. And the Book of Acts takes place in 50 A.D., when it was written, supposedly. So Philip K. Dick had this theory that time was an illusion and that we were all actually in 50 A.D., and the reason he had written this book was that he had somehow momentarily punctured through this illusion, this veil of time, and what he had seen there was what was going on in the Book of Acts.

And he was really into Gnosticism, and this idea that this demiurge, or demon, had created this illusion of time to make us forget that Christ was about to return, and the kingdom of God was about to arrive. And that we're all in 50 A.D., and there's someone trying to make us forget that God is imminent. And that's what time is. That's what all of history is. It's just this kind of continuous, you know, daydream, or distraction.

And so I read that, and I was like, well that's weird. And than that night I had a dream and there was this guy in the dream who was supposed to be a psychic. But I was skeptical. I was like, you know, he's not really a psychic, you know I'm thinking to myself. And then suddenly I start floating, like levitating, up to the ceiling. And as I almost go through the roof, I'm like, "Okay, Mr. Psychic. I believe you. You're a psychic. Put me down please." And I float down, and as my feet touch the ground, the psychic turns into this woman in a green dress. And this woman is Lady Gregory.

Now Lady Gregory was Yeats' patron, this, you know, Irish person. And though I'd never seen her image, I was just sure that this was the face of Lady Gregory. So we're walking along, and Lady Gregory turns to me and says, "Let me explain to you the nature of the universe. Now Philip K. Dick is right about time, but he's wrong that it's 50 A.D. Actually, there's only one instant, and it's right now, and it's eternity. And it's an instant in which God is posing a question, and that question is basically, 'Do you want to, you know, be one with eternity? Do you want to be in heaven?' And we're all saying, 'No thank you. Not just yet.' And so time is actually just this constant saying 'No' to God's invitation. I mean that's what time is. I mean, and it's no more 50 A.D. than it's two thousand and one. And there's just this one instant, and that's what we're always in."

And then she tells me that actually this is the narrative of everyone's life. That, you know, behind the phenomenal difference, there is but one story, and that's the story of moving from the "no" to the "yes." All of life is like, "No thank you. No thank you. No thank you." then ultimately it's, "Yes, I give in. Yes, I accept. Yes, I embrace." I mean, that's the journey. I mean, everyone gets to the "yes" in the end, right?

Right.

So we continue walking, and my dog runs over to me. And so I'm petting him, really happy to see him, you know, he's been dead for years. So I'm petting him and I realize there's this kind of gross oozing stuff coming out of his stomach. And I look over at Lady Gregory, and she sort of coughs. She's like [cough] [cough] "Oh, excuse me." And there's vomit, like dribbling down her chin, and it smells really bad. And I think, "Well, wait a second, that's not just the smell of vomit," which is, doesn't smell very good, "that's the smell of like dead person vomit." You know, so it's like doubly foul. And then I realize I'm actually in the land of the dead, and everyone around me is dead. My dog had been dead for over ten years, Lady Gregory had been dead a lot longer than that. When I finally woke up, I was like, whoa, that wasn't a dream, that was a visitation to this real place, the land of the dead.

So what happened? I mean how did you finally get out of it?

Oh man. It was just like one of those like life altering experiences. I mean I could never really look at the world the same way again, after that.

Yeah, but I mean like how did you, how did you finally get out of the dream? See, that's my problem. I'm like trapped. I keep, I keep thinking that I'm waking up, but I'm still in a dream. It seems like it's going on forever. I can't get out of it, and I want to wake up for real. How do you really wake up?

I don't know, I don't know. I'm not very good at that anymore. But, um, if that's what you're thinking, I mean you, you probably should. I mean, you know if you can wake up, you should, because you know someday, you know, you won't be able to. So just, um ... But it's easy. You know. Just, just wake up. ~ Waking Life,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Heaven is within you. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
2:God in heaven has dominion ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
3:God knows there's a heaven. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
4:Health is my expected heaven. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
5:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
6:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
7:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
8:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
9:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
10:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
11:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
12:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
13:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
14:Heaven for climate, Hell for society. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
15:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
16:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
17:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
18:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
19:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
20:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
21:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
22:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
23:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
24:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
25:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
26:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
27:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
28:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
29:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
30:Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
31:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
32:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
33:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
34:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
35:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove
36:The books are balanced in heaven, not here. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
37:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
38:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
39:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
40:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
41:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
42:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
43:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
44:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
45:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
46:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
47:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
48:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
49:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
50:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
51:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
52:I love thee, as the good love heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
53:Go to heaven for the climate and hell for the company. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
54:Heaven gives long life to the just and the intelligent. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
55:Heaven offers nothing that a mercenary soul can desire. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
56:If heat rises, then heaven must be hotter than hell ~ steven-wright, @wisdomtrove
57:If perfection is stagnation, then Heaven is a swamp. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
58:This life soon be over, I say. Heaven last all ways. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
59:A teardrop on earth summons the King of heaven. ~ charles-r-swindoll, @wisdomtrove
60:Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
61:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
62:Humans become angels on earth, not in heaven. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
63:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
64:May Heaven to this Union continue its beneficence ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
65:A robin redbreast in a cage Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
66:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
67:Heaven: The Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
68:I call it God Light, because it reminds me of heaven. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
69:In a word, to grow old in heaven is to grow young. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
70:On earth there is no heaven, but there are pieces of it. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
71:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
72:While yet a young probationer, / And candidate of heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
73:If worship bores you, you are not ready for heaven. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
74:All you may know of heaven or hell is within your own self. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
75:Clergyman: A ticket speculator outside the gates of Heaven. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
76:The activity of love and faith is what makes heaven. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
77:When I die, I hope to go to Heaven, whatever the Hell that is. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
78:Babies, we are told, are the latest news from heaven. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
79:Heaven cannot brook two suns, nor earth two masters. ~ alexander-the-great, @wisdomtrove
80:It is pleasant that there will be no religions in heaven. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
81:If there were no hell, the loss of heaven would be hell. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
82:My home is in Heaven. I'm just traveling through this world. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
83:Order is heaven's first law. Order is earth's first law, too. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
84:Words are daughters of earth but ideas are sons of heaven. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
85:Children are the hands by which we take hold of heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
86:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
87:Heaven is like an egg, and the earth is like the yolk of the egg. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
88:Hours are golden links&
89:It would be mockery to call such dreariness heaven at all. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
90:The glorious lamp of heaven, the radiant sun, Is Nature's eye. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
91:In heaven we shall see that we had not one trial too many. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
92:Marriage is neither heaven nor hell it is simply purgatory. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
93:Our body is dependant on Heaven and Heaven on the Spirit. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove
94:Surely happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
95:The Fool shall not enter into Heaven let him be ever so Holy. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
96:To be in hell is to drift; to be in heaven is to steer. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
97:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
98:This is courage in a man: to bear unflinchingly what heaven sends. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
99:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
100:A gratitude-heart Is to discover on earth A Heaven-delivered rose ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
101:Dark clouds become heaven's flowers when kissed by light. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
102:God and His Priest and King,... make up a heaven of our misery. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
103:Heaven is full of answers for which nobody ever bothered to ask. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
104:Heaven isnot a place, and it isnot atime.Heaven isbeing perfect. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
105:Holy service in constant fellowship with God is heaven below ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
106:I'm going to let God be the judge of who goes to heaven and hell. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
107:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
108:To see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wildflower. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
109:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
110:Down on your knees, and thank heaven, fasting, for a good man's love. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
111:If I am not allowed to laugh in heaven, I don't want to go there. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
112:The instant I reach Heaven, I'm going to speak to God very sharply. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
113:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ rabia-basri, @wisdomtrove
114:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
115:Winter changes into stone the water of heaven and the heart of man. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
116:A Christian expects to go to Heaven on the virtue of another. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
117:Heaven is real and hell is real, and eternity is but a breath away. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
118:Jesus Christ opened heaven's door for us by His death on the cross. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
119:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
120:There may be a heaven, but if Joan Crawford is there, I'm not going. ~ bette-davis, @wisdomtrove
121:To every man, even though he be a slave, the light of heaven is sweet. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
122:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. — What Dreams May Come ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
123:I had rather be in hell with Christ, than be in heaven without him. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
124:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
125:Those who have not found the heaven below, will fail of it above. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
126:You must either give up your sins or give up all hope of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
127:Make a hairbreadth difference, and Heaven and Earth are set apart; ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove
128:So instead of getting to Heaven, at last - I’m going, all along. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
129:Tears are often the telescope by which men see far into heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
130:Your serenity matters to heaven. God's presence encapsulates your life. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
131:Even if there were pains in Heaven, all who understand would desire them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
132:Free will carried many a soul to hell, but never a soul to heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
133:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods Themselves are cherished. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
134:Heaven sends down its good and evil symbols and wise men act accordingly. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
135:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, But I like an orgy, once in a while. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
136:I am under the direction of messengers from Heaven daily and nightly. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
137:Of all that Heaven produces and nourishes, there is none so great as man. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
138:Sometimes I think heaven must be one continuous unexhausted reading. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
139:From him [Death] alone of all the powers of heaven Persuasion holds aloof. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
140:Heaven will be inherited by every man who has heaven in his soul. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
141:Pleasure never comes sincere to man; but lent by heaven upon hard usury. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
142:The joys of heaven will surely compensate for the sorrows of earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
143:The starry vault of heaven is in truth the open book of cosmic projection. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
144:Every dew-drop and rain-drop had a whole heaven within it. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
145:Gratitude is heaven itself; there could be no heaven without gratitude. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
146:Heaven, once attained, will work backwards and turn even agony into a glory ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
147:Home is heaven and orgies are vile/ But you need an orgy, once in a while. ~ ogden-nash, @wisdomtrove
148:One must look into hell before one has any right to speak of heaven. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
149:When I die I won't go to heaven or hell; there will just be nothingness. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
150:For mysterious things of faith, rely on the proponent, Heaven's authority. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
151:Heaven doesn't make this life less important; it makes it more important. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
152:I hope you love birds too. It is economical. It saves going to heaven. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
153:Nothing is difficult to mortals; we strive to reach heaven itself in our folly. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
154:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
155:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
156:The moment we take our last breath on earth, we take our first in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
157:True poetry is not of earth, &
158:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those not in position to look too close. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
159:If the world despises a hypocrite, what must they think of him in heaven? ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
160:It's true Heaven forbids some pleasures, but a compromise can usually be found. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
161:The man is placed where the Earth ends, the woman, where the heaven starts. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
162:Actions in heaven begin when someone prays on earth. What an amazing thought! ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
163:A man who is good enough to go to heaven is good enough to be a clergyman. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
164:[Dom Juan] believes neither in Heaven, nor the saints, nor God, nor the Werewolf. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
165:Flowers may beckon todwards us, but they speak todward heaven and God. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
166:Heaven, on occasion, half opens its arms to us; and that is the great moment. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
167:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then when I die I want to go where they went. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
168:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
169:The man who never in his mind and thoughts travel'd to heaven is no artist. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
170:This Divine truth flows into heaven from the Lord from His Divine love ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
171:All religions must be tolerated for every man must get to heaven in his own way. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
172:Do not fear! Heaven is as near, He said, "by water as by land!" ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
173:If heaven exists, to know that there's laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
174:Trees are the earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
175:Aim at heaven and you will get earth thrown in. Aim at earth and you get neither. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
176:I'd rather see heaven crash from the skies than one grain of God's truth die. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
177:If there are any tears shed in heaven, it will be because we prayed so little. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
178:We have laboured long to build a heaven, only to find it populated with horrors. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
179:If heaven exists, to know that there are laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ robin-williams, @wisdomtrove
180:I'm very careful about saying who would and wouldn't go to heaven. I don't know. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
181:Sexual union is a holy moment in which a part of Heaven flows into the Earth. ~ james-redfield, @wisdomtrove
182:The Bay Area is so beautiful, I hesitate to preach about heaven while I'm here. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
183:The kingdom of heaven is spread out across the earth, only people don't see it. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
184:The more of heaven there is in our lives, the less of earth we shall covet. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
185:There are no crown-wearers in heaven who were not cross-bearers here below. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
186:You will be nearer to Heaven through foot ball than through study of Gita. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
187:Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode of never-tiring thought. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
188:Love is heaven and fear is hell. Where you place your attention is where you live. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
189:My soul can find no staircase to Heaven unless it be through Earth's loveliness. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
190:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
191:All in heaven take joy in sharing their delights and blessings with others. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
192:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
193:Love rules the camp, the court, the grove - for love is Heaven, and Heaven is love. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
194:Remember: the Bible is our only authoritative source of information about Heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
195:The connections we make in the course of a life&
196:If we have not found heaven within, it is a certainty we will not find it without. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
197:The heaven of poetry and romance still lies around us and within us. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
198:True, Heaven prohibits certain pleasures; but one can generally negotiate a compromise. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
199:A kiss on the beach when there is a full moon is the closest thing to heaven. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
200:Heaven but the vision of fulfilled desire, and Hell the shadow from a soul on fire. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
201:The love of liberty with life is given, And life itself the inferior gift of Heaven. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
202:You are God's child. His creation. Destined for heaven. You are a part of his family. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
203:You'll not be in heaven if you're not leaning on the arm of someone you have helped. ~ edgar-cayce, @wisdomtrove
204:By Heaven! it is a splendid sight to see For one who hath no friend, no brother there. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
205:Heaven is a wonderful place and the benefits for the believer are out of this world! ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
206:He that is never on his knees on earth shall never stand upon his feet in heaven ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
207:If you have no wish to bring others to heaven, you are not going there yourself. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
208:Oh, Christ! it is a goodly sight to see What Heaven hath done for this delicious land! ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
209:One's distance from Heaven is in proportion to the measure of one's self-love. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
210:What seems to us but dim funeral tapers may be heaven's distant lamps. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
211:Death and life have their determined appointments; riches and honors depend upon heaven. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
212:So softly death succeeded life in her, She did but dream of heaven, and she was there. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
213:Whoever yields properly to Fate, is deemed Wise among men, and knows the laws of heaven. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
214:Heaven be thanked, we live in such an age, When no man dies for love, but on the stage. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
215:Thy Return is as another Sun to Heaven; a new Rose blooming in the Garden of the Soul. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove
216:What makes earth feel like hell is our expectation that it should feel like heaven. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
217:You will never be saved against your will; God drags nobody to heaven by the ears. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
218:But let me see thee stoop from heaven on wings That fill the sky with silver glitterings! ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
219:Ignorance is the curse of God; knowledge is the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
220:The good we have enjoyed from Heaven's free will, and shall we murmur to endure the ill? ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
221:Truth breaks you down so it can rebuild you according to its specifications in Heaven. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
222:Heaven does without doing through its purity, Earth does without doing through its calmness. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
223:Heaven goes by favor; for if it went by merit you would stay out and your dog would go in. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
224:If anyone could have gained heaven as a monk, then I would indeed have been among them. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
225:I THINK the moments we are nearest to heaven are those we spend at the Lord's table. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
226:Their woes gone by, and both to heaven upflown, To bow for gratitude before Jove's throne. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
227:There's a capacity for appetite... that a whole heaven and earth of cake can't satisfy ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
228:Animals never worry about Heaven or Hell. Neither do I. Maybe that's why we get along. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
229:For, Heaven be thank'd, we live in such an age, when no man dies for love, but on the stage ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
230:The pure soul shall mount on native wings, . . . and cut a path into the heaven of glory. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
231:At the end of all things, the blessed will say, &
232:He that knows how to overcome the Lord in prayer, has heaven and earth at his disposal. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
233:I don't like to commit myself about heaven and hell - you see, I have friends in both places. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
234:I shall never understand, even in heaven, why the Lord Jesus should ever have loved me. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
235:Such heaps of broken glass to sweep away / You'd think the inner dome of heaven had fallen. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
236:That is to be two and to be but one. A man and a woman mingled into one angel. It is heaven. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
237:Your place in Heaven will seem to be made for you and you alone, because you were made for it. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
238:Bear up, my child, bear up; Zeus who oversees and directs all things is still mighty in heaven. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
239:Heaven is such that all who have lived well, of whatever religion, have a place there. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
240:The grace of the spirit comes only from heaven, and lights up the whole bodily presence. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
241:The true object of all human life is play. Earth is a task garden; heaven is a playground. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
242:Between here and heaven, every minute that the Christian lives will be a minute of grace. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
243:Heaven and hell seem out of proportion to me: the actions of men do not deserve so much. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
244:By heaven we understand a state of happiness infinite in degree, and endless in duration. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
245:Don't see yourself as a product of your parents DNA, but rather as a brand new idea from heaven. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
246:Men at most differ as Heaven and Earth, but women, worst and best, as Heaven and Hell. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
247:Of all the music that reached farthest into heaven, it is the beating of a loving heart. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
248:The air is Zeus, Zeus earth, and Zeus the heaven, Zeus all that is, and what transcends them all. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
249:The God which cannot give me food in this world, cannot give me Heaven in the other world ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
250:I don't want to go to the heaven that I learned about when I was a kid. To me, it seems boring. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
251:Satan can make men dance upon the brink of hell as though they were on the verge of heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
252:The moon, like a flowerIn heaven's high bower,With silent delightSits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
253:When it rains manna from heaven, some people put up an umbrella. Others reach for a big spoon. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
254:will be shown, that heaven and hell are from the human race, and that therefore the human ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
255:A little faith will bring your soul to heaven; a great faith will bring heaven to your soul. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
256:All Heaven and Earth are still, though not in sleep, But breathless, as we grow when feeling most. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
257:Liberty ... is one of the most valuable blessings that Heaven has bestowed upon mankind. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
258:All else-valor, a good name, glory, everything in heaven and earth-is secondary to the charm of riches. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
259:Heaven is beautiful because it is the expression of that which is the perfection of beauty. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
260:Only in this world do we laugh: in hell, it won't be possible; and in heaven, it won't be proper. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
261:Perfection is the measure of heaven, and the wish to be perfect the measure of man. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
262:The gratitude ascending from man to God is the supreme transaction between earth and heaven. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
263:Christianity supplies a Hell for the people who disagree with you and a Heaven for your friends. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
264:From heaven even the most miserable life will look like one bad night at an inconvenient hotel. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
265:If Hell were possible, it would be the shortest cut to the highest heaven. For verily God loveth. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
266:Prayer bends omnipotence of heaven to your desire. Prayer moves the hand that moves the world. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
267:The human race is the seminary of heaven, will appear from a subsequent article, in which it ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
268:The moon, like a flower in heaven's high bower, with silent delight sits and smiles on the night. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
269:If heaven existed as a physical building on earth, human beings would remodel it to make it right. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
270:The fact that our heart yearns for something Earth can't supply is proof that Heaven must be our home. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
271:there is only one way under high heaven to get the best of an argument - and that is to avoid it . ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
272:When Christ ascended Triumphantly from star to star He left the gates of Heaven ajar. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
273:You need not to know much about Heaven-it is where Christ is, and that is Heaven enough for us. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
274:Democracy is only a dream: it should be put in the same category as Arcadia, Santa Claus, and Heaven. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
275:Every contact you make with everyone you meet will help them or hinder them on their journey to heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
276:This I can declare: things that are in heaven are more real than things that are in the world. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
277:When we pray and meditate sincerely and soulfully, we receive an open-hearted invitation from heaven. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
278:Grown old in love from seven till seven times seven,I oft have wished for Hell for ease from Heaven. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
279:love-why can't you leave me alone? Which is a rhetorical question meaning: for heaven's sake, don't. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
280:Men have feverishly conceived a heaven only to find it insipid, and a hell to find it ridiculous. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
281:Other than heaven, the only place where one's heart is completely safe from the dangers of love is hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
282:The whole Turkish empire is nothing else but a crust cast by Heaven's great Housekeeper to His dogs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
283:You think dogs will not be in heaven? I tell you, they will be there long before any of us. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
284:After all, if there is a heaven, we will find each other again, for there is no heaven without you. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
285:If we accept Heaven we shall not be able to retain even the smallest and most intimate souvenirs of Hell. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
286:Scientific, like spiritual truth, has ever from the beginning been descending from heaven to man. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
287:The candle aimed its spark of light at heaven, like an artist who consumes himself to become divine. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
288:As mariners are guided into port by the shining of a star, so Christians are guided to heaven by Mary. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
289:Good Heaven, whose darling attribute we find is boundless grace, and mercy to mankind, abhors the cruel. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
290:Joy is the serious business of heaven. Our merriment must be between people who take each other seriously. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
291:One door away from heaven And the key is ours to lose. One door away from heaven But oh, the entry dues. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
292:One might better try to sail the Atlantic in a paper boat, than try to get to heaven on good works. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
293:To regain her lost power the Church must see heaven opened and have a transforming vision of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
294:As mariners are guided into port by the shining of a star, so Christians are guided to heaven by Mary. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
295:Enjoy thankfully any happy hour heaven may send you, nor think that your delights will keep till another year. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
296:Heaven forbids, it is true, certain gratifications, but there are ways and means of compounding such matters. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
297:It is a statistical fact that the wicked work harder to reach hell than the righteous do to enter heaven ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
298:The frontier between hell and heaven is only the difference between two ways of looking at things. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
299:First of all it must be known who the God of heaven is, since upon that all the other things depend. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
300:My belief as a Christian is when we receive Christ as salvation, that that gives us a guarantee for Heaven. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
301:I believe the only way we can reach the Kingdom of Heaven is to have the Kingdom of Heaven in our hearts. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
302:I'm going to smile, and my smile will sink down into your pupils, and heaven knows what it will become. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
303:To pray is to mount on eagle's wings above the clouds and get into the clear heaven where God dwelleth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
304:When God creates faith in a man, that is as great a work as if He created heaven and earth all over again. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
305:He that obstinately denieth the truth before men upon earth, wilfully refuseth his soul's health in heaven. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
306:Let me posses what I now have, or even less, so that I may enjoy my remaining days, if Heaven grant any to remain. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
307:She wasn't a logically reasoning woman, but God is good, and hearts may count in heaven as high as heads. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
308:We do not need heaven-born saints but just earth-born seekers who believe in peace and want to live in peace. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
309:When belief in God becomes difficult, the tendency is to turn away from Him; but in heaven's name to what? ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
310:Does Heaven ever speak? The four seasons come and go, and all creatures thrive and grow. Does Heaven ever speak! ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
311:He that obstinately denieth the truth before men upon earth, wilfully refuseth his soul's health in heaven. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
312:If the earth is fit for laughter then surely heaven is filled with it. Heaven is the birthplace of laughter. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
313:I'm going to Heaven just like the thief on the cross who said in that last moment: &
314:Love one another without any expectations. Then, there is no need to go anywhere in search of heaven. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
315:The view of Jerusalem is the history of the world; it is more, it is the history of earth and of heaven. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
316:And man's little Life has Duties that are great, that are alone great, and go up to Heaven and down to Hell. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
317:Sir, a man who cannot get to heaven in a green coat, will not find his way thither the sooner in a grey one. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
318:We must leave the discovery of this mystery, like all others, to time, and accident, and Heaven's pleasure. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
319:Depend on it, my hearer, you never will go to heaven unless you are prepared to worship Jesus Christ as God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
320:God is our portion, Christ our companion, the Spirit our Comforter, Earth our lodge, and Heaven is our home. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
321:Everything human is pathetic. The secret source of humor itself is not joy but sorrow. There is no humor in heaven. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
322:God is in heaven, and we all want what's his. But power and greed and corruptible seed seem to be all that there is. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
323:Great indeed is the sublimity of the Creative, to which all beings owe their beginning and which permeates all heaven. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
324:On the eve of the cross, Jesus made his decision. He would rather go to hell for you than go to heaven without you. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
325:The good man's past begins to change so that his forgiven sins and remembered sorrows take on the quality of Heaven. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
326:Between us, and Hell or Heaven, there is only life between the two, which is the most fragile thing in the world. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
327:Do you find it difficult to forgive one who has wronged you? Then you will find it difficult to get to heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
328:If I should ever die, God forbid, I hope you will say, &
329:When the eyes of the soul looking out meet the eyes of God looking in, heaven has begun right here on earth. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
330:Be not Afraid of anything. You will do Marvelous work. it is Fearlessness that brings Heaven even in a moment. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
331:Do not like, do not dislike; all will then be clear. Make a hairbreadth difference and heaven and earth are set apart. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
332:The human heart is like a ship on a stormy sea driven about by winds blowing from all four corners of heaven. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
333:When I die, I hope to go to heaven&
334:It is quite useless knocking at the door of heaven for earthly comfort. It's not the sort of comfort they supply there. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
335:I [will] not go to heaven because I am a preacher. I am going to heaven entirely on the merit of the work of Christ. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
336:The Bible says that it is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. It doesn't say that it is impossible! ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
337:Heaven is so far of the mind that were the mind dissolved - the site of it by architect could not again be proved. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
338:If any man will preach as he should preach, his work will take more out of him than any other labor under heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
339:In heaven, when the blessed use the telephone they will say what they have to say and not a word besides. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
340:In the presence of Jesus in the Holy Sacrament we ought to be like the Blessed in heaven before the Divine Essence ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
341:When you speak of heaven, let your face light up... When you speak of hell well then, your everyday face will do. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
342:A church is a place in which gentlemen who have never been to Heaven brag about it to persons who will never get there. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
343:It seemed to her such nonsense-inventing differences, when people, heaven knows, were different enough without that. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
344:Why I so much prefer autumn to spring is that in the autumn one looks at heaven&
345:I knew you were the one when I realized your smile was my heaven, your laugh my favorite song, and your arms my home. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove
346:There is no slave out of heaven like a loving woman; and of all loving women, there is no such slave as a mother. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
347:The true man of the past waited upon Heaven when dealing with people and did not wait upon people when dealing with Heaven. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
348:Wealth I ask not, hope nor love, Nor a friend to know me; All I seek, the heaven above And the road below me. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
349:Bards of Passion and of Mirth, Ye have left your souls on earth! Have ye souls in heaven too, Double-lived in regions new? ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
350:Don't give up on your ideals. Don't compromise. Don't turn to expediency. And for heaven's sake . . . don't get cynical. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
351:Every man is received in heaven who receives heaven in himself while in the world, and he is excluded who does not. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
352:Men turn their faces to hell, and hope to get to heaven; why don't they walk into the horsepond, and hope to be dry?. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
353:No matter how good you think yourself to be, you cannot enter heaven unless it is under the terms of sovereign grace. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
354:The nature of heaven is to provide a place there for all who lead good lives, no matter what their religion may be. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
355:Did you ever stop to think that God is going to be as pleased to have you with Him in Heaven as you are to be there? ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
356:Earth's crammed with heaven, And every common bush afire with God: But only he who sees takes off his shoes. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
357:Heaven and hell aren’t afterlife rewards for good and bad behaviour, they are states of consciousness we inhabit here and now. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove
358:The kingdom of heaven is already in existence if we will have it, that perfection is already in man if he will see it. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
359:If we got one-tenth of what was promised to us in these acceptance speeches there wouldn't be any inducement to go to heaven. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
360:You could never convince a monkey to give you a banana by promising him limitless bananas after death in monkey heaven. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
361:Hope is at once both simple and profound. It is hope that binds Heaven and earth. Hope is the bridge between Heaven and earth. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
362:I do not love “good” more than I love “bad.” Hitler went to heaven. When you understand this, you will understand God. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
363:There is a spectacle more grand than the sea; it is heaven; there is a spectacle more grand than heaven; it is the conscience. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
364:God will prepare everything for our perfect happiness in heaven, and if it takes my dog being there, I believe he'll be there. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
365:I thought I could have leaped from earth to heaven at one spring when I first saw my sins drowned in the Redeemer's blood. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
366:Someone asked Luther, "Do you feel that you've been forgiven?" He answered, "No, but I'm as sure As there's a God in Heaven!" ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
367:In light of heaven, the worst suffering on earth will be seen to be no more serious than one night in an inconvenient hotel. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
368:I shall not want Honor in Heaven For I shall meet Sir Philip Sidney And have talk with Coriolanus And other heroes of that kidney. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
369:To see a world in a grain of sand and heaven in a wild flower Hold infinity in the palms of your hand and eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
370:Certainly, it is heaven upon earth, to have a man's mind move in charity, rest in providence, and turn upon the poles of truth. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
371:Every fresh act of benevolence is the herald of deeper satisfaction; every charitable act a stepping-stone towards heaven. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
372:Freedom is a ladder: one side of the ladder reaches hell, the other side touches heaven. It is the same ladder; the choice is yours. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
373:Prayers are heard in heaven in proportion to our faith. Little faith gets very great mercies, but great faith still greater. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
374:We are in the world to laugh. In purgatory or in hell we shall no longer be able to do so. And in heaven it would not be proper. ~ jules-renard, @wisdomtrove
375:Fear will always knock on your door. Just don't invite it in for dinner. And for heaven's sake, don't offer it a bed for the night. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
376:I give you the end of a golden string, Only wind it into a ball, It will lead you in at Heaven's gate Built in Jerusalem's wall. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
377:The kingdom of heaven is within us. The Jewish idea was a kingdom of heaven upon this earth. That was not the idea of Jesus. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
378:The poor too often turn away unheard, From hearts that shut against them with a sound That will be heard in heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
379:To see a World in a Grain of Sand And a Heaven in a Wild Flower, Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand And Eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
380:Until we give up the world manufactured by the ego, never can we enter the kingdom of heaven. None ever did, none ever will. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
381:[Completely bored by a country weekend, wiring to a friend:] For heaven's sake, rush me a loaf of bread, enclosing saw and file. ~ dorothy-parker, @wisdomtrove
382:Heaven is not located on high, but where the good of love is, and this resides within a person, wherever he or she might be. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
383:I'm not saying that love always takes you to heaven. Your life can become a nightmare. But that said, it is worth taking the risk. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove
384:I wonder," he said, "whether the stars are set alight in heaven so that one day each one of us may find his own again. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
385:From the Son of Heaven down to the mass of the people, all must consider the cultivation of the person the root of everything besides. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
386:Heaven will be the perfection we've always longed for. All the things that made Earth unlovely and tragic will be absent in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
387:Music! language of the soul, Of love, of God to man; Bright beam from heaven thrilling, That lightens sorrow's weight. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
388:Silently, one by one, in the infinite meadows of heaven, Blossomed the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the angels. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
389:Son, brother, father, lover, friend. There is room in the heart for all the affections, as there is room in heaven for all the stars. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
390:The average American can get into the kingdom of heaven much more easily than he can get into the Boulevard St. Germain. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
391:The blessed in the kingdom of heaven will see the punishments of the damned, in order that their bliss be more delightful for them. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
392:When a man says that he is perfect already, there is only one of two places for him, and that is heaven or the lunatic asylum. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
393:While Resignation gently slopes away, And all his prospects brightening to the last, His heaven commences ere the world be past. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
394:In the Destroyer's steps there spring up bright creations that defy his power, and his dark path becomes a way of light to Heaven. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
395:No bribes. Nothing that passes under the roof of a temple Or under the roof of the mouth, can appease heaven's anger Or deflect its aim. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
396:The blessed in the kingdom of heaven will see the punishments of the damned, in order that their bliss be more delightful for them. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
397:The other day I dreamed that I was at the gates of heaven. And St. Peter said, &
398:Heaven is reality itself. All that is fully real is Heavenly. For all that can be shaken will be shaken and only the unshakeable remains. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
399:Life is absolutely balanced between the positive and the negative. Now it is your choice which side you want to be – in heaven or in hell. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
400:Mankind is not likely to salvage civilization unless he can evolve a system of good and evil which is independent of heaven and hell. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
401:Only where love and need are one, And the work is play for mortal stakes Is the deed ever truly done For Heaven and the future's sakes ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
402:We are bound to earth by desire and also to God, heaven, and the angels. A slave is a slave whether to man, to God, or to angels. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
403:I would not give one moment of heaven for all the joy and riches of the world, even if it lasted for thousands and thousands of years. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
404:Nature is what we see - the hill, the afternoon, squirrel, eclipse, the bumblebee. Nay, nature is heaven. Nature is what we hear... ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
405:saving Victim, opening wide The gate of heaven to man below, Our foes press on from every side, Thine aid supply, Thy strength bestow. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
406:The conscious attempt to be a good person without Christ is as legalistic as an attempt to make it into Heaven through empty religiosity. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
407:Heaven and hell suppose two distinct species of men, the good and the bad. But the greatest part of mankind float betwixt vice and virtue. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
408:If I were a Roman Catholic, I should turn a heretic, in sheer desperation, because I would rather go to heaven than go to purgatory. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
409:I give you the end of a golden string; / Only wind it into a ball, / It will lead you in at Heaven's gate, / Built in Jerusalem's wall. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
410:Love seeketh not itself to please, nor for itself hath any care, but for another gives its ease, and builds a Heaven in Hell's despair. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
411:saving Victim, opening wide The gate of heaven to man below, Our foes press on from every side, Thine aid supply, Thy strength bestow. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
412:To be alone with Jesus in adoration and intimate union with Him is the Greatest Gift of Love - the tender love of Our Father in Heaven. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
413:Yes, love indeed is light from heaven; A spark of that immortal fire with angels shared, by Allah given to lift from earth our low desire. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
414:Heaven, it is mysterious, it is awful to consider that we not only carry each a future Ghost within him; but are, in very deed, Ghosts! ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
415:I think Heaven will not be as good as earth, unless it bring with it that sweet power to remember, which is the staple of Heaven here. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
416:Love seeketh only self to please, To bind another to its delight, Joys in another's loss of ease, And builds a Hell in Heaven's despite. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
417:There are nettles everywhere, but smooth, green grasses are more common still; the blue of heaven is larger than the cloud. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
418:The soul ... is nameless because it is formless. It will neither go to heaven nor [to hell] any more than it will enter this glass. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
419:Glory to God in highest heaven, Who unto man His Son hath given;  While angels sing with tender mirth,  A glad new year to all the earth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
420:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, And rich and poor around it wait; O Shepherdess of England's fold, Behold this gate of pearl and gold! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
421:Beware of practicing your piety before men in order to be seen by them; for then you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. ~ jesus-christ, @wisdomtrove
422:I answer that, Even, as in the blessed in heaven there will be most perfect charity, so in the damned there will be the most perfect hate. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
423:Such is hope, heaven's own gift to struggling mortals, pervading, like some subtle essence from the skies, all things both good and bad. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
424:To see the world in a grain of sand, and to see heaven in a wild flower, hold infinity in the palm of your hands, and eternity in an hour. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
425:True prayer is neither a mere mental exercise nor a vocal performance. It is a spiritual commerce with the Creator of heaven and earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
426:Hell is our creation, and we create hell by trying to do the impossible. Heaven is our nature, it is our spontaneity. It is where we always are. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
427:I answer that, Even, as in the blessed in heaven there will be most perfect charity, so in the damned there will be the most perfect hate. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
428:Men are admitted into heaven not because they have curbed or governed their passions, but because they have cultivate their understandings. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
429:Prayer is innocence's friend; and willingly flieth incessant &
430:The angels did not merely sin and lose heaven, but they passed beyond all other beings in sin and made themselves fit denizens for hell. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
431:Whoever drinks beer, he is quick to sleep; whoever sleeps long, does not sin; whoever does not sin, enters Heaven! Thus, let us drink beer! ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
432:I confess that I love him, I rejoice that I love him, I thank the maker of Heaven and Earth that gave him to me. The exultation floods me. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
433:The reason we have this inner conviction that death is not the end - and that Heaven exists - is because we were created in the image of God. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
434:There is no light in earth or heaven but the cold light of stars; and the first watch of night is given to the red planet Mars. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
435:Heaven has become for us the cosmic space of the physicists... But &
436:Sunday is a day given over by Americans to wishing that the themselves were dead and in Heaven, and that their neighbors were dead and in Hell. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
437:There is nothing frightening about an eternal dreamless sleep. Surely it is better than eternal torment in Hell and eternal boredom in Heaven. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
438:Though we may not be able to see His purpose or His plan, the Lord of heaven is on His throne and in firm control of the universe and our lives. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
439:When Jesus Christ utters a word, He opens His mouth so wide that it embraces all Heaven and earth, even though that word be but in a whisper. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
440:Even when we allow our imaginations to run wild on the joys of heaven, we find that our minds are incapable of conceiving what it will be like. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
441:Surely heaven must have something of the color and shape of whatever village or hill or cottage of which the believer says, This is my own. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove
442:The realms of the gods and demons - heaven, purgatory, hell - are of the substance of dreams. Myth, in this view, is the dream of the world. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
443:... the same hand that made trees and fields and flowers, the seas and hills, the clouds and sky, has been making a home for us called heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
444:When the stars threw down their spears, and watered heaven with their tears, did he smile his work to see? Did he who made the Lamb make thee? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
445:Americans rouse - be unanimous, be virtuous, be firm, exert your courage, trust in Heaven, and nobly defy the enemies both of God and man! ~ alexander-hamilton, @wisdomtrove
446:Humility, a sense of reverence before the sons of heaven - of all the prizes that a mortal man might win, these, I say, are wisest; these are best. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
447:Intuition attracts those who wish to be spiritual without any bother, because it promises a heaven where the intuitions of others can be ignored. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
448:Man takes his law from the Earth; the Earth takes its law from Heaven; Heaven takes its law from the Tao. The law of the Tao is its being what it is. ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
449:The Kingdom of Heaven, O man, requires no other price than yourself. The value of it is yourself. Give yourself for it and you shall have it. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
450:Where the mind is led forward by thee into ever-widening thought and action-Into that heaven of freedom, my father, let my country awake. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
451:For man is a plant, not fixed in the earth, nor immovable, but heavenly, whose head, rising as it were from a root upwards, is turned towards heaven. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
452:Nature paints not; In oils, but frescoes the great dome of heaven; With sunsets, and the lovely forms of clouds; And flying vapors. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
453:Nobody knows like a woman how to say things at the same time sweet and profound. Sweetness and depth, this is all of woman; this is all of Heaven. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
454:There should be as much difference between the worldling and the Christian, as between hell and heaven, between destruction and eternal life. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
455:Avail yourself of the greatest privilege this side of heaven. Jesus Christ died to make this communion and communication with the Father possible. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
456:Good news from heaven the angels bring, Glad tidings to the earth they sing: To us this day a child is given, To crown us with the joy of heaven. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
457:Heaven is beyond our imagination . . . . At our most creative moment, at our deepest thought, at our highest level, we still cannot fathom eternity. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
458:I have never seen the slightest scientific proof of the religious ideas of heaven and hell, of future life for individuals, or of a personal God. ~ thomas-edison, @wisdomtrove
459:I should never stand alone in this desert world, but that manna would drop from heaven, if I would but rise with every rising sun to gather it. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove
460:Nirvana isn't a physical place. It is not like going to heaven. It just means no more individualized awareness, no aggregate body of experience. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
461:Thank Heaven! The crisis /The danger is past, and the lingering illness, is over at last /, and the fever called "Living" is conquered at last. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
462:What do you gain in heaven? You become gods, drink nectar, and get rheumatism. There is less misery there than on earth, but also less truth. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
463:Father of Light! great God of Heaven! Hear'st thou the accents of despair? Can guilt like man's be e'er forgiven? Can vice atone for crimes by prayer. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
464:The superior man is quiet and calm, waiting for the appointments of heaven, while the mean man walks in dangerous paths, looking for lucky occurrences. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
465:Only those for whom God is present in all things and who make the very best use of their reason, know what true peace is and truly possess heaven. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
466:To love yourself right now, just as you are, is to give yourself heaven. Don't wait until you die. If you wait, you die now. If you love, you live now. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
467:Virtue without success is a fair picture shown by an ill light; but lucky men are favorites of heaven; all own the chief, when fortune owns the cause. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
468:What A Freedom Is Thine! Freedom from Condemnation. Freedom to the Promises, Freedom to the Throne of Grace, and at last Freedom to Enter Heaven! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
469:When the stars threw down their spears, / And watered heaven with their tears, / Did he smile his work to see? / Did he who made the Lamb make thee? ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
470:Day, like a weary pilgrim, had reached the western gate of heaven, and Evening stooped down to unloose the latchets of his sandal shoon. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
471:Our spiritual manhood in heaven will discard many things which we now count precious, as a full-grown man discards the treasures of his childhood. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
472:I don't want to die now!" he yelled. "I've still got a headache! I don't want to go to heaven with a headache, I'd be all cross and wouldn't enjoy it! ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
473:Some men, who begin by saying that the world is a hell, often end by saying that it is a heaven when they succeed in the practice of self-control. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
474:Ask yourself whether the dream of heaven and greatness should be waiting for us in our graves - or whether it should be ours here and now and on this earth. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
475:Happy the man to whom heaven has given a morsel of bread without laying him under the obligation of thanking any other for it than heaven itself. ~ miguel-de-cervantes, @wisdomtrove
476:To be a soul winner is the happiest thing in the world. And with every soul you bring to Jesus Christ, you seem to get a new heaven here upon earth. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
477:What can you say to a man who tells you he prefers obeying God rather than men, and that as a result he's certain he'll go to heaven if he cuts your throat? ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove
478:Sorrows, as storms, bring down the clouds close to the earth; sorrows bring heaven down close; and they are instruments of cleansing and purifying. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
479:Tweeting is really only good for one thing - it's just good for tweeting... It is rewarding, because it's just its own reward. It's sort of like heaven. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
480:By unseen hands uplifted in the light Of sunset, yonder solitary cloud Floats, with its white apparel blown abroad, And wafted up to heaven. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
481:In the Heaven's above, the angels, whispering to one another, can find, among their burning terms of love, none so devotional as that of &
482:My only sketch, profile, of Heaven is a large blue sky, and larger than the biggest I have seen in June - and in it are my friends - every one of them. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
483:Nothing can be more sublime this side of heaven than the singing of this noble Psalm by a vast congregation. It is all ablaze with grateful adoration. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
484:Ask yourself whether the dream of heaven and greatness should be left waiting for us in our graves-or whether it should be ours here and now and on this earth. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
485:I sometimes think one of the great blessings we shall enjoy in heaven, will be to receive letters by every post and never be obliged to reply to them. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
486:Meditation is the royal road to the attainment of freedom, a mysterious ladder that reaches from earth to heaven, darkness to light, mortality to Immortality. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
487:No vision of God and heaven ever experienced by the most exalted prophet can, in my opinion, match the vision of the universe as seen by Newton or Einstein ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove
488:If I ever become a Saint - I will surely be one of "darkness." I will continually be absent from heaven - to light the light of those in darkness on earth. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
489:No philosophical theory which I have yet come across is a radical improvement on the words of Genesis, that &
490:Think of working forever at something you love to do, for one you love with all your heart, and never getting tired! We will never know weariness in heaven. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
491:He should sweep streets so well that all the host of heaven and earth will pause to say, &
492:He who loses sight of the word of God, falls into despair; the voice of heaven no longer sustains him; he follows only the disorderly tendency of his heart. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
493:The furnace of affliction is a good place for you, Christian; it benefits you; it helps you to become more like Christ, and it is fitting you for heaven. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
494:The human race is the basis on which heaven is founded, because man was last created, and that which is last created is the basis of all that precedes. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
495:We see but dimly through the mists and vapors; Amid these earthly damps What seem to us but sad, funereal tapers May be heaven's distant lamps. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
496:All true work is sacred. In all true work, were it but true hand work, there is something of divineness. Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in Heaven. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
497:I am Thy servant to do Thy will, and that will is sweeter to me than position or riches or fame, and I choose it above all things on Earth or in Heaven. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
498:Love in your mind produces love in your life. This is the meaning of Heaven. Fear in your mind produces fear in your life. This is the meaning of hell. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
499:The Kingdom of Heaven is within us. God is within us. He is the Soul of our souls. See Him in your own soul. That is practical religion. That is freedom. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
500:The most thrilling thing about heaven is that Jesus Christ will be there. I will see Him face to face. Jesus Christ will meet us at the end of life's journey. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:...heaven may be ~ Deborah Digges,
2:Heaven is within you. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
3:5 ....... NIGGER HEAVEN ~ Ian Fleming,
4:Heaven wasn't perfect. ~ Alice Sebold,
5:God in heaven has dominion ~ Euripides,
6:Heaven is precision. ~ Christian Wiman,
7:I’ll feel my heaven anew, ~ John Keats,
8:God knows there's a heaven. ~ Bob Dylan,
9:Who says I belong in Heaven? ~ Susan Ee,
10:All this and heaven too. ~ Matthew Henry,
11:Good memories invite heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
12:In heaven fear is not. ~ Katha-Upanishad,
13:The starry cope Of heaven. ~ John Milton,
14:Go to heaven for the climate ~ Mark Twain,
15:I’ve died and gone to heaven ~ Sylvia Day,
16:Sincerity is the way to heaven. ~ Mencius,
17:The law of heaven is love. ~ Hosea Ballou,
18:There is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain,
19:This is heaven my child. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
20:Divorces are made in heaven. ~ Oscar Wilde,
21:Drinks, fans and snow - heaven ~ Wretch 32,
22:Health is my expected heaven. ~ John Keats,
23:Look up here, I'm in heaven. ~ David Bowie,
24:The bottom line is in heaven! ~ Edwin Land,
25:Birds are the eyes of Heaven. ~ Suzy Kassem,
26:Earth and heaven are in us ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
27:Gratitude is heaven itself. ~ William Blake,
28:Had it pleas'd heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
29:Heaven is not a republic. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
30:Heaven To Wudang by Kylie Chan, ~ Anonymous,
31:In heaven it is always autumn. ~ John Donne,
32:It happens all the time in heaven, ~ Hafez,
33:No more free steps to heaven. ~ David Bowie,
34:Sincerity is the way of heaven. ~ Confucius,
35:Heaven means to be one with God. ~ Confucius,
36:How blind men are to Heaven's gifts! ~ Lucan,
37:Order is Heaven’s first law. ~ Dale Carnegie,
38:The abbey was vampire heaven. ~ Val McDermid,
39:Whatever heaven ordains is best. ~ Confucius,
40:Heaven forbids that man should know ~ Statius,
41:Heaven is in a grain of sand. ~ William Blake,
42:Heaven’s GPS: God’s Promised Son. ~ Anonymous,
43:Heaven? That has no hold over me. ~ SebastiAn,
44:Heaven will smile on us again. ~ Adolf Hitler,
45:Human nature is what Heaven supplies. ~ Xunzi,
46:In Heaven, it is always Autumn". ~ John Donne,
47:Meteors of a troubled heaven, ~ Chris Dietzel,
48:Music is the language of heaven. ~ Levon Helm,
49:Order is heaven's first law. ~ Alexander Pope,
50:There is perfect love in Heaven! ~ Anne Bront,
51:A prince is venison in heaven. ~ Martin Luther,
52:Don't wait till you die to go to heaven. ~ RZA,
53:Heaven forbid we make our own name ~ Ker Dukey,
54:Heaven Has No Favorites ~ Erich Maria Remarque,
55:Heaven is ready ... ! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
56:Heaven’s Bakery help them all. ~ Jamie Farrell,
57:I shall hear in heaven. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
58:Once our idea of heaven meant ~ Deborah Digges,
59:There is perfect love in heaven! ~ Anne Bronte,
60:To go to Mass is to go to Heaven. ~ Scott Hahn,
61:Each man dreams his own heaven. ~ John Connolly,
62:Earth is crammed with Heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson,
63:Everyone of us has a heaven inside. ~ Kate Bush,
64:I thought that I was in heaven ~ Elvis Presley,
65:I wonder if heaven got a ghetto? ~ Tupac Shakur,
66:Let this hell be our heaven. ~ Richard Matheson,
67:Now: heaven knows, anything goes. ~ Cole Porter,
68:Princes are venison in Heaven. ~ George Herbert,
69:Thank Heaven for Retirement! ~ Ernie J Zelinski,
70:Beyond this Door, Heaven waits. ~ Laura Whitcomb,
71:Gratitude, in itself, is heaven. ~ William Blake,
72:Heaven is satisfied curiosity. ~ Paola Antonelli,
73:Heaven which by it is bright and pure; ~ Lao Tzu,
74:Home is heaven and orgies are vile, ~ Ogden Nash,
75:In caring for others and serving heaven, ~ Laozi,
76:Lucky men are favorites of Heaven. ~ John Dryden,
77:Maybe life on earth could be heaven ~ Bo Burnham,
78:Nothing is for free, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
79:Thank heaven for little girls! ~ Alan Jay Lerner,
80:That's my Heaven. And my Hell. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
81:When Heaven breaks, who fixes it? ~ Jodi Picoult,
82:All the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Teresa of vila,
83:Heaven is always thinking about us. ~ Mitch Albom,
84:Heaven is equally distant everywhere. ~ Petronius,
85:Heaven set couples for babies' birth. ~ Toba Beta,
86:I am my own heaven and hell! ~ Friedrich Schiller,
87:I'd rather die than go to heaven. ~ Brendon Small,
88:So, how do you get back to heaven? ~ Byron Katie,
89:sunshine was a gift from Heaven, ~ Robin S Sharma,
90:The gate of heaven is everywhere. ~ Thomas Merton,
91:The good will be welcome in heaven. ~ Mitch Albom,
92:To be young was very heaven! ~ William Wordsworth,
93:was heaven. After disembarking, ~ Paul Pilkington,
94:We cannot stop what Heaven chooses. ~ Mitch Albom,
95:Beholding heaven, and feeling hell. ~ Charles Lamb,
96:Flowers are heaven's masterpiece. ~ Dorothy Parker,
97:Heaven is not made for the slothful. ~ Philip Neri,
98:Heaven looks a lot like New Jersey. ~ Jon Bon Jovi,
99:If there’s a heaven, it’s a library. ~ Neil Gaiman,
100:I wish the rent Was heaven sent. ~ Langston Hughes,
101:Joy is the serious business of heaven. ~ C S Lewis,
102:stars shall fall from heaven, ~ Frederick Douglass,
103:The grave is Heaven's golden gate, ~ William Blake,
104:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ John Lennon,
105:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Laozi,
106:War in heaven makes no peace on earth. ~ Toba Beta,
107:Am I good enough to go to Heaven? ~ Candace Cameron,
108:Are there no stones in heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
109:Baseball is Heaven's gift to mortals. ~ George Will,
110:'Cause you can't buy a house in heaven! ~ Lady Gaga,
111:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne Dyer,
112:Friendship is the heaven of life. ~ Thomas A Edison,
113:Gay angels are all the rage in heaven. ~ Eric Arvin,
114:Habit is Heaven's own redress: ~ Alexander Pushkin,
115:Heaven is a house with porch lights. ~ Ray Bradbury,
116:Heaven is along the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
117:Heaven is the presence of God. ~ Christina Rossetti,
118:Heaven made virtue; man, the appearance. ~ Voltaire,
119:I purify earth and heaven by the Truth. ~ Rig Veda,
120:Moderation, the noblest gift of Heaven. ~ Euripides,
121:Victory puts us on a level with heaven. ~ Lucretius,
122:Winners are the favourites of heaven. ~ Tom Holland,
123:Your body is woven from the Light of Heaven. ~ Rumi,
124:A heaven so clear, an earth so calm, ~ Emily Bronte,
125:atreasures in heaven, where neither moth ~ Anonymous,
126:Both heaven and hell are within us. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
127:Each of us has heaven and hell in him. ~ Oscar Wilde,
128:For singing till his heaven fills, ~ George Meredith,
129:grasp the essence of heaven on earth. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
130:Heaven is dumb, echoing only the dumb. ~ Franz Kafka,
131:Heaven's harmony is universal love. ~ William Cowper,
132:Heaven's net is wide, but its mesh is fine ~ Lao Tzu,
133:Here or nowhere is our heaven. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
134:How ready is heaven to those that pray! ~ Ben Jonson,
135:If I cannot move heaven, I will raise hell. ~ Virgil,
136:I saw no heaven — but in her eyes. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
137:Mutual perfect faith would be heaven! ~ Richard Rohr,
138:Nobody gets into heaven without a glowstick. ~ Homer,
139:So dear to Heaven is saintly chastity, ~ John Milton,
140:The way of heaven is to help and not harm. ~ Lao Tzu,
141:We cannot go to heaven in featherbeds. ~ Thomas More,
142:We must bear what Heaven sends. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
143:And for Heaven's sake, do not wiggle! ~ Colleen Houck,
144:A new Earth and new Heaven. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
145:A star on earth - a star in heaven. ~ Karen Carpenter,
146:By heaven you have destroyed me, my friends! ~ Horace,
147:Can you see the fireworks from Heaven? ~ Lesley Kagen,
148:Earth is heaven. Or hell. Your choice. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
149:For love is heaven and heaven is love. ~ Walter Scott,
150:Heaven gives its favourites-early death. ~ Lord Byron,
151:Heaven is for those who think of it. ~ Joseph Joubert,
152:Heaven is to live a life of freedom, ~ Sandra Gulland,
153:Home joys are blessed of heaven. ~ Seneca the Younger,
154:If I can not bend Heaven, I shall move Hell. ~ Virgil,
155:If this is Heaven, I am in big trouble. ~ J C Morrows,
156:I'm the one and only. In heaven and on Earth ~ Miyavi,
157:I've been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ James Dashner,
158:O my offense is rank, it smells to heaven. ~ Claudius,
159:Sell my old clothes - I'm off to heaven ~ John Irving,
160:The Kingdom of Heaven is within you. ~ Robert Collier,
161:There's no smoking section in heaven. ~ Robert Duvall,
162:Through heaven and earth ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
163:What hell condemned, let heaven now heal. ~ Aberjhani,
164:76. Heaven is the first element. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
165:At least you died and went to heaven ~ Nicole Williams,
166:God owns heaven but He craves the earth. ~ Anne Sexton,
167:Heaven aids and protects Through compassion. ~ Lao Tzu,
168:Heaven for climate, Hell for company. ~ James M Barrie,
169:Heaven & Hell are both creations of desire. ~ Ram Dass,
170:Heaven's currency is friendship. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
171:Heaven suits the back to the burden. ~ Charles Dickens,
172:I feel like I'm knockin' on heaven's door. ~ Bob Dylan,
173:I had a dream I can buy my way to heaven. ~ Kanye West,
174:Innocence has a friend in heaven. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
175:Sometimes it's hell getting to heaven ~ The Undertaker,
176:The bigger the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
177:The glorious lamp of heaven, the sun. ~ Robert Herrick,
178:the Kingdom of Heaven is within.” This ~ Deepak Chopra,
179:The Lord who gave us Earth and Heaven ~ John Masefield,
180:there are no cookie cutters in heaven. ~ Robert Morgan,
181:Ye stars! which are the poetry of heaven! ~ Lord Byron,
182:A view of heaven from a seat in hell. ~ Steven Callahan,
183:Because our eternal destiny is sure, heaven ~ Anonymous,
184:Good news from heaven the angels bring, ~ Martin Luther,
185:Heaven. I love the way you fit inside me. ~ Jaci Burton,
186:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne Dyer,
187:Heaven lies around us in our infancy. ~ William Golding,
188:Heaven? Probably not with my behaviors. ~ Richelle Mead,
189:Hell is everything. Heaven is nothing. ~ Frederick Lenz,
190:If heaven had a height, you would be that tall ~ Common,
191:I have a high priest in heaven ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
192:Know from the bounteous heaven all riches flow. ~ Homer,
193:Knowing heaven is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
194:Mountains are where heaven meets earth. ~ Anita Diament,
195:Thank heaven, I am free and safe at last! ~ Anne Bronte,
196:Their union was heaven--and it was hell. ~ Brenda Novak,
197:To purchase Heaven has gold the power? ~ Samuel Johnson,
198:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ Edgar Cayce,
199:Well, I’ve been shucked and gone to heaven. ~ Anonymous,
200:You're as close to heaven as I'll ever be. ~ Neil Young,
201:Bid the hungry Greek go to heaven, he will go. ~ Juvenal,
202:Earth sounds my wisdom, and high heaven my fame. ~ Homer,
203:Hawaii can be heaven and it can be hell. ~ Jeff Goldblum,
204:Heaven gave to woman the peculiar grace ~ Alexander Pope,
205:Heaven help the man who fights his fear. ~ Kenny Loggins,
206:Heaven is author of the virtue that is in me ~ Confucius,
207:Heaven is to be at peace with things. ~ George Santayana,
208:Heaven looked like a lonely place. And ~ Scott Nicholson,
209:Heaven ne'er helps the men who will not act. ~ Sophocles,
210:If there's a heaven, I hope to hell I go! ~ Dolly Parton,
211:I hope God gives us windows in heaven. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
212:I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
213:Just are the ways of heaven; from Heaven proceed ~ Homer,
214:Mankind fears an evil man but heaven does not. ~ Mencius,
215:Musicians are the architects of heaven. ~ Bobby McFerrin,
216:No man can resolve himself into Heaven. ~ Dwight L Moody,
217:Talk of heaven! ye disgrace earth. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
218:The miracle on earth are the laws of heaven. ~ Jean Paul,
219:There is no heaven on Earth. Not now anyway. ~ Jean Reno,
220:The self holds both a hell and a heaven. ~ Lewis Mumford,
221:All these books are published in Heaven. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
222:All true patriots will meet in heaven. ~ Charlotte Corday,
223:Angels contented with their face in heaven, ~ John Milton,
224:Birth is a heaven-given right for every baby. ~ Toba Beta,
225:Earth's crammed with Heaven. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
226:Grace in the soul is heaven in that soul. ~ Matthew Henry,
227:...heaven for climate, and hell for society. ~ Mark Twain,
228:Heaven is a state of mind, not a location. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
229:Heaven lies about us in our infancy. ~ William Wordsworth,
230:Heaven only knows why we love it so. ~ Michael Cunningham,
231:I called my training camp Fighter's Heaven ~ Muhammad Ali,
232:I'll make my heaven in a lady's lap ~ William Shakespeare,
233:Nothing but heaven is impregnable to vice. ~ Thomas Paine,
234:Patch up thine old body for heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
235:Politics is applied anywhere, even in heaven. ~ Toba Beta,
236:The Gospel is not how people get to heaven. ~ John Piper,
237:The man whom heaven helps has friends enough. ~ Euripides,
238:They were speaking the language of Heaven ~ Jamie McGuire,
239:To concentrate on heaven is to create hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
240:With the rain, falls the wisdom of heaven. ~ Paulo Coelho,
241:You are more valuable than both heaven and earth. ~ Rumi,
242:Afflictions are the steps to heaven. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
243:A gate to nature is a gate to heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
244:Better to reign in Hell than serve in Heaven.  ~ Anonymous,
245:But what if it were heaven when she got there? ~ Jean Rhys,
246:Daisy was sleeping in heaven right then. And ~ R J Palacio,
247:Deep in our Hearts, the Light of Heaven is shining. ~ Rumi,
248:Heaven doesn't ignore cries of a broken heart. ~ Toba Beta,
249:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cherrie Lynn,
250:If no war in heaven, then defeat ain't misery. ~ Toba Beta,
251:I’ll be in Heaven getting your room ready. ~ Emma Donoghue,
252:It's man's to fight, but heaven's to give success. ~ Homer,
253:I was in some other guy’s version of heaven. ~ Dan Skinner,
254:Man has a thousand plans, Heaven but one.. ~ F lix J Palma,
255:Marriage fills the Earth, virginity Heaven. ~ Saint Jerome,
256:Short prayer pierceth heaven. ~ Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
257:The law of heaven and earth is life for life. ~ Lord Byron,
258:This is heaven. You can stop praying now. ~ Jhonen V squez,
259:Through our soul is our contact with heaven. ~ Sholem Asch,
260:To know God's love is indeed heaven on earth. ~ J I Packer,
261:To retreat after a work well done is Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi,
262:Writing just for the hell of it is heaven. ~ Julia Cameron,
263:A match made in heaven set the fires in hell. ~ Lupe Fiasco,
264:Don’t fight heaven. You’ll lose every time. ~ Carolyn Brown,
265:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ Thomas Moore,
266:Heaven is all around, Translated to sound. ~ Michael Hedges,
267:Heaven is long-enduring and earth continues long. ~ Lao Tzu,
268:Heaven is love, then hell is love, too. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
269:Heaven no longer exists, nor does the earth. ~ Kohta Hirano,
270:Heaven resonates when one sings wholeheartedly. ~ Toba Beta,
271:Heaven rewards the pious; those who cherish the gods ~ Ovid,
272:Heaven's last best gift, my ever new delight. ~ John Milton,
273:Heaven will display far more variety than Hell. ~ C S Lewis,
274:Hell has ways of permeating heaven's membrane. ~ John Green,
275:If I can not move heaven, I'll raise hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
276:I want to reconcile myself with heaven, ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
277:I would refuse to go to a homophobic heaven. ~ Desmond Tutu,
278:Leaders in touch with heaven can move earth ~ Reggie McNeal,
279:No one gets to their heaven without a fight... ~ Neil Peart,
280:O Luxury! thou curst by Heaven's decree! ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
281:Respect is heaven, respect is liberation. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
282:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Alice Sebold,
283:There wasn't a lot of bullshit in my heaven. ~ Joy Fielding,
284:The tree looks like a dog, Barking at heaven ~ Jack Kerouac,
285:This precept descended from Heaven: know thyself. ~ Juvenal,
286:Waiting for the spark from heaven to fall. ~ Matthew Arnold,
287:What a man misses mostly in heaven is company. ~ Mark Twain,
288:With all respects to heaven, I like it here. ~ Colum McCann,
289:You carry heaven and hell within you. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
290:A human life is just a heartbeat in heaven. ~ Robin Williams,
291:But grant the wrath of Heaven be great, 'tis slow. ~ Juvenal,
292:Christianity made us think there's one heaven. ~ Patti Smith,
293:For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
294:For heaven's sake, don't write writing. Write reading! ~ Avi,
295:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Mae West,
296:Good people don’t go to Heaven, forgiven people do. ~ LeCrae,
297:Heaven give you many, many merry days. ~ William Shakespeare,
298:Heaven is comfort, but it's still not living. ~ Alice Sebold,
299:Heaven is neither a place nor a time. ~ Florence Nightingale,
300:Heaven. There was no other way to describe it. ~ A L Jackson,
301:Heaven would never be heaven without you. ~ Richard Matheson,
302:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
303:I know there will be no more tears in heaven. ~ Eric Clapton,
304:In hope to merit heaven by making earth a hell. ~ Lord Byron,
305:I would go to heaven, if I believed in heaven. ~ Jill Sobule,
306:Leave to Heaven the measure and the choice. ~ Samuel Johnson,
307:Living jewels dropped unstained from heaven. ~ Robert Pollok,
308:Oh yes, I know the way to heaven was easy. ~ Cassandra Clare,
309:She got to go to heaven four days early. ~ William J Clinton,
310:The love of heaven makes one heavenly. ~ William Shakespeare,
311:There is a God within us and intercourse with heaven. ~ Ovid,
312:The Soul is the Gateway to Heaven within you. ~ Choa Kok Sui,
313:The tree looks like a dog, barking at heaven. ~ Jack Kerouac,
314:When I'm on the court, it's like I'm in heaven. ~ Lamar Odom,
315:Anywhere is heaven as long as it's with you. ~ Kristen Ashley,
316:Because of Bethlehem, I have a friend in heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
317:Children’s laughter is the music of heaven. ~ Linda Goodnight,
318:Do your duty and leave the rest to heaven. ~ Pierre Corneille,
319:Heaven forbid if beauty were to have substance. ~ Osamu Dazai,
320:Heaven? I don't have an affinity with that place. ~ SebastiAn,
321:Heaven mocks the short-sighted views of man. ~ Horace Walpole,
322:heaven, where you will know Me in ecstatic Joy. ~ Sarah Young,
323:If I cannot move Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
324:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell ~ Cassandra Clare,
325:It wouldn’t have been Heaven without Ariel. ~ Adrienne Wilder,
326:Knowing heaven . . . is what heals us on earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
327:Love is a fiend, a fire, a heaven, a hell ~ Richard Barnfield,
328:Oh sweet heaven, who let that bastard in? ~ Michelle Leighton,
329:Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is near. ~ John the Baptist,
330:Sometimes Heaven is just a new pair of glasses. ~ Anne Lamott,
331:They have pulled down deep heaven on their heads. ~ C S Lewis,
332:A happy family is but an earlier heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
333:All is well, practice kindness, heaven is nigh. ~ Jack Kerouac,
334:And heaven wept to see the sins of her children. ~ Lauren Kate,
335:Earth being so good, would heaven seem best? ~ Robert Browning,
336:Heaven grant us patience with a man in love. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
337:Heaven is home. Utopia is here. Nirvana is now. ~ Edward Abbey,
338:Heaven is what we spend our lives trying to find. ~ Beth Orton,
339:Heaven know its time; the bullet has its billet ~ Walter Scott,
340:Heaven might shine bright, but so do flames. ~ Neal Shusterman,
341:Heaven's no place for one who thrives on hell. ~ Carrie Fisher,
342:Help yourself, and Heaven will help you. ~ Jean de La Fontaine,
343:I don't need gold in heaven, I gotta have it now. ~ Benny Hinn,
344:If Heaven a draught of heavenly pleasure spare, ~ Robert Burns,
345:If I can not move heaven I shall raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
346:If I cannot reach Heaven, I will raise Hell. ~ Cassandra Clare,
347:If I cannot smoke in heaven, then I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
348:If there are no cigars in heaven, I shall not go. ~ Mark Twain,
349:If there's a heaven, I can't find the stairway ~ Black Thought,
350:Is heaven a hope or as real as the earth and sky? ~ Todd Burpo,
351:I still think of Heaven as a liberal-arts school. ~ Mike White,
352:It is the gift of heaven and not of reason. ~ Pierre Corneille,
353:Kissin’ the dirt’s the only way you’ll see heaven. ~ Ami McKay,
354:like he just found out his mother got into heaven. ~ Anonymous,
355:Man says—"So, so."  Heaven says—"No, no." ~ Chinese Aphorism,
356:My dad's not here, but he's watching in heaven. ~ Bubba Watson,
357:Perfect tranquillity is the way of heaven and earth. ~ Lao Tzu,
358:Prayers that start in heaven are heard by heaven. ~ J D Greear,
359:wherever there's laughter, there is heaven ~ Madeleine L Engle,
360:Would you know my name, if I saw you in Heaven? ~ Eric Clapton,
361:You carry heaven and hell within you.
   ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
362:A revival means days of heaven upon earth. ~ Martyn Lloyd Jones,
363:Be perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Mother Teresa,
364:Better to reign in Hell, than to serve in Heaven. ~ John Milton,
365:By Heaven, I love thee better than myself ~ William Shakespeare,
366:Could I find a place to be alone with heaven, ~ George Meredith,
367:Daughter of heaven and earth, coy Spring, ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
368:Every man must get to Heaven his own way. ~ Frederick The Great,
369:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Catherine of Siena,
370:Heaven begat Virtue in me; what can man do unto me? ~ Confucius,
371:Heaven can be found in the most unlikely corners. ~ Mitch Albom,
372:Heaven is a place on earth, and it's a bookstore. ~ Mimi Strong,
373:Heaven is where the reasonable people are! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
374:Heaven's Virginia when the year's at its Spring. ~ Anne Spencer,
375:He who is kind to animals heaven will protect. ~ Gautama Buddha,
376:How could I go back to earth, having kissed heaven? ~ C D Reiss,
377:If heat rises, heaven must be hotter than hell. ~ Steven Wright,
378:I look up to heaven only when I want to sneeze. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
379:I think Heaven will be like a first kiss. ~ Sarah Addison Allen,
380:It's 'Heaven Begun', for the grateful on earth. ~ Solanus Casey,
381:Life is all about practicing for heaven." p 101. ~ Richard Rohr,
382:May Heaven exist, even if my place is Hell. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
383:Nobody could stand an eternity of Heaven. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
384:Not even Lucifer left Heaven until he was pushed. ~ Peter Watts,
385:people made their own heaven or hell on earth. ~ Janice Cantore,
386:Sometimes it is hell, trying to get to heaven. ~ The Undertaker,
387:The higher the hair, the closer to heaven. ~ Marie Avgeropoulos,
388:The memory of the just survives in Heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
389:We're in this world to bring heaven down to earth. ~ Bo S nchez,
390:We touch heaven when we lay our hand on a human body! ~ Novalis,
391:Wherever there's laughter, there is heaven. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
392:Who taught that heaven-directed spire to rise? ~ Alexander Pope,
393:You can go to heaven and never speak in tongues. ~ Norvel Hayes,
394:89†Forever, O LORD, Your word nis settled in heaven. ~ Anonymous,
395:All are friends in heaven, all faithful friends, ~ Robert Pollok,
396:A marriage made in heaven—or in my case, hell. ~ Ellen Schreiber,
397:A tolerable hell is better than an impossible heaven. ~ Ben Okri,
398:Beauty is heaven's gift, and how few can boast of beauty. ~ Ovid,
399:Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven, ~ Charlaine Harris,
400:God will take you through hell, just to get you to heaven. ~ T I,
401:Go to Heaven for the climate, Hell for the company. ~ Mark Twain,
402:Heaven help the roses if the bombs begin to fall ~ Stevie Wonder,
403:Heaven is the place where you think of nowhere else. ~ Pico Iyer,
404:Heaven never helps the man who will not help himself ~ Sophocles,
405:Heaven's help is better than early rising. ~ Miguel de Cervantes,
406:Heaven - the treasury of everlasting life. ~ William Shakespeare,
407:Heaven will be heaven only if my wife is there. ~ Andrew Jackson,
408:How Can We Know for Sure That We’ll Go to Heaven? ~ Randy Alcorn,
409:I cannot be content with less than heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
410:I do repent; but heaven hath pleas'd it so ~ William Shakespeare,
411:If Bach is not in Heaven, I am not going! ~ William F Buckley Jr,
412:If you wanna get to heaven, get out of this world. ~ Jenny Lewis,
413:I had to go through hell to get a piece of heaven? ~ Nicole Reed,
414:Imagine there's no heaven... it's easy if you try. ~ John Lennon,
415:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
416:Is your place in heaven worth giving up these kisses ~ Tori Amos,
417:It's a match made in heaven...by a retarded angel. ~ Woody Allen,
418:It wouldn’t be heaven without a dog, would it? ~ Scott Nicholson,
419:I will spend my heaven doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
420:Now the only way out is straight up to Heaven. ~ Richard Bachman,
421:O, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
422:We live on earth; our homeland is in heaven. ~ Alister E McGrath,
423:We share one Intelligence with heaven and the stars. ~ Macrobius,
424:When I touch a human hand, I touch heaven. ~ Nicolas Malebranche,
425:Where imperfection ceaseth, heaven begins. ~ Philip James Bailey,
426:Who spits against heaven, it falls in his face. ~ George Herbert,
427:Words without thoughts never to heaven go. ~ William Shakespeare,
428:Ay, Much is the force of heaven-bred poesy. ~ William Shakespeare,
429:Don't talk about heaven if you've never been to Bali. ~ Toba Beta,
430:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. ~ William Paul Young,
431:Earth hath no sorrow that heaven cannot heal; ~ Louisa May Alcott,
432:Except heaven is a hope , and eden is a memory . ~ Craig Thompson,
433:Expecting hell, we're ill prepared for heaven. ~ Shalom Auslander,
434:For where there is heaven, there can also be hell. ~ Vernor Vinge,
435:God won't let me into heaven because I'm too evil. ~ Phil Spector,
436:Has father from Heaven
Sent the Angel to me? ~ E A Bucchianeri,
437:Heaven doesn't laugh. It just smiles and stares. ~ Takehiko Inoue,
438:Heaven is not as narrowly literal-minded as hell. ~ Poul Anderson,
439:Heaven plants a special seed, and we must have faith. ~ Amy Grant,
440:Heaven was a long way off and offered no recompense. ~ Magda Szab,
441:I believe this is Heaven to no one else but me. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
442:If Heaven and Earth are unable to persist, how could man? ~ Laozi,
443:If there is no smoking in heaven, I'm not interested ~ Mark Twain,
444:If there's no chocolate in Heaven, I'm not going. ~ Jane Seabrook,
445:I'll follow thee and make a heaven of hell, ~ William Shakespeare,
446:I may be heaven-sent, bit I'm not perfect ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
447:In heaven an angel is nobody in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
448:In the world of the Unity heaven and earth are one. ~ Baha-ullah,
449:It's a lie, but Heaven will forgive you for it. ~ Stephen Leacock,
450:Men and women will retain their sex in heaven ~ Pope John Paul II,
451:Money goes to money heaven, body goes to body hell. ~ David Bowie,
452:Nintendo, a term meaning “leave luck to heaven.”! ~ Steven L Kent,
453:Smiling in Heaven isn't required - it's inevitable. ~ Mike Bickle,
454:The ascent from earth to heaven is not easy. ~ Seneca the Younger,
455:The madness of love is the greatest of heaven's blessings ~ Plato,
456:There is the music of Heaven in all things. ~ Hildegard of Bingen,
457:Thy will be done in earth as it is in Heaven. ~ Flower A Newhouse,
458:You two are a match made in heaven. Or somewhere. ~ Richelle Mead,
459:A day in heaven,' Adam whispered. What would ~ Teresa Toten,
460:A heaven on earth I have won by wooing thee. ~ William Shakespeare,
461:A woman so strong she burns heaven and drenches hell. ~ John Green,
462:Better blind in Hell than speechless in Heaven. — ~ R Scott Bakker,
463:Comfort's in heaven, and we are on the earth ~ William Shakespeare,
464:Courage leads to heaven; fear leads to death. ~ Seneca the Younger,
465:difference between heaven and hell was people. ~ Loreth Anne White,
466:God created heaven on earth but man created hell. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
467:God is in his Heaven and the first night was a wow. ~ John le Carr,
468:Heaven from all creatures hides the book of Fate. ~ Alexander Pope,
469:Heaven is God's answer to any suffering you may face. ~ Max Lucado,
470:Heaven is important, but its not the end of the world ~ N T Wright,
471:He kissed like heaven and made love like sin. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
472:He tasted like sin and
heaven, all in one man. ~ Rebecca Yarros,
473:I love thee, as the good love heaven. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
474:I may be heaven-sent, but I'm not perfect. ~ Cynthia Leitich Smith,
475:In heaven an angel is no one in particular. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
476:In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
477:In your own bosom you bear your heaven and earth, ~ William Blake,
478:Let heaven-eyed Prudence battle with Desire. ~ James Thomas Fields,
479:Lying in bed, he would think of Heaven and London. ~ Aldous Huxley,
480:Men talk of heaven, - there is no heaven but here; ~ Omar Khayyam,
481:Only the true philosopher goes to heaven when he dies. ~ Anonymous,
482:Rose Gardner, what in heaven’s name happened ~ Denise Grover Swank,
483:Sometimes too hot the eye of heaven shines. Holy ~ Janet Evanovich,
484:Toys are made in heaven, batteries are made in hell. ~ Tom Robbins,
485:Whoever dies will be rewarded by heaven. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
486:Would you ascend to Heaven and bodiless dwell? ~ John Crowe Ransom,
487:You are pulling down heaven and raising up a whore ~ Arthur Miller,
488:A heaven opens when people are kind to one another. ~ Robert Walser,
489:All places shall be hell that are not heaven. ~ Christopher Marlowe,
490:As for an eternity in heaven - that would be hell! ~ Barbara Smoker,
491:at home the bookshelves connected heaven and earth. ~ Lisel Mueller,
492:Devotion's self shall steal a thought from heaven. ~ Alexander Pope,
493:God is in his Heaven, all's right with the world. ~ Robert Browning,
494:God is in his Heaven and the first night was a wow. ~ John le Carre,
495:Grace and gratitude go together like heaven and earth. ~ Karl Barth,
496:Heaven ain't hard to find; all you gotta do is look. ~ Tupac Shakur,
497:Heaven belongs to the impetuous who won't wait. ~ Lou Andreas Salom,
498:Heaven can wait. And hell is too small for you. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
499:Heaven gives long life to the just and the intelligent. ~ Confucius,
500:Heaven is important, but its not the end of the world. ~ N T Wright,
501:Heaven offers nothing that a mercenary soul can desire. ~ C S Lewis,
502:If perfection is stagnation, then Heaven is a swamp. ~ Richard Bach,
503:I see heaven's glories shine and faith shines equal. ~ Emily Bronte,
504:Spires whose "silent finger points to heaven." ~ William Wordsworth,
505:The sweetness of reunion is the joy of heaven. ~ Richard Paul Evans,
506:This is Life, not Heaven you don't have to be perfect ~ Gia Carangi,
507:This life soon be over, I say. Heaven last all ways. ~ Alice Walker,
508:Those who love are but one step from heaven. ~ James Russell Lowell,
509:To the irreligious person heaven would be hell. ~ John Henry Newman,
510:We don't meditate to see heaven, but to end suffering. ~ Ajahn Chah,
511:When you learn to love hell you will be in heaven. ~ Thaddeus Golas,
512:Yes, heaven forbid I not be protected from tanks. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
513:You'll never get to heaven, if you break my heart. ~ Dionne Warwick,
514:You made a sacrifice. And heaven rewarded you. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
515:Directly after God in heaven comes a Papa. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
516:For free will is what makes us Heaven's creatures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
517:For free will is what makes us Heaven’s creatures. ~ Cassandra Clare,
518:Good marriages are made in heaven. Or some such place. ~ Robert Bolt,
519:Have some fun while you wait for the will of heaven. ~ Tom Spanbauer,
520:Heaven and earth fight in vain against a dunce! ~ Friedrich Schiller,
521:heaven is a place of unparalleled and indescribable joy ~ John Piper,
522:Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell ~ William Shakespeare,
523:Heaven would not heaven be, without my cats to welcome me. ~ Unknown,
524:I believe in heaven more than hell, lessons more than jail. ~ Common,
525:If warm air rises, Heaven could be hotter than Hell. ~ Steven Wright,
526:I remember unloading guns beneath a complex heaven ~ Nicole Blackman,
527:It was heaven - right smack in the middle of hell. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
528:I've seen this city taking itself to heaven in pieces. ~ Ryan Gattis,
529:Labor, wide as the earth, has its summit in heaven. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
530:My key to heaven is that I loved Jesus in the night. ~ Mother Teresa,
531:Q: What is dark chocolate?" "A: Heaven on Earth ~ Pseudonymous Bosch,
532:The fear of the Lord is the beginning of heaven. And ~ Thomas Merton,
533:the gift of heaven is in the hands of every man. But ~ Joseph Conrad,
534:The heaven of the envied is hell for the envious. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
535:The kingdom of heaven. Its citizens are drunk on wonder. ~ Anonymous,
536:The sky glowed with sunrise, like a morning in heaven. ~ Julie Berry,
537:To have a happy family...is to enjoy an earlier heaven. ~ Og Mandino,
538:Truth leads to righteousness and righteousness to heaven.
   ~ Hadis,
539:When you learn to love hell, you will be in heaven. ~ Thaddeus Golas,
540:You cannot have a society of angels except in heaven ~ Michela Wrong,
541:All things that speak of heaven speak of peace. ~ Philip James Bailey,
542:Be ye perfect even as your Father in heaven is perfect. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
543:Equality would be a heaven, if we could attain it. ~ Anthony Trollope,
544:Everybody wants to go to heaven, but nobody wants to die. ~ Joe Louis,
545:Every step of the way to heaven is heaven. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
546:God’s in His heaven—
All’s right with the world! ~ Robert Browning,
547:Good girls go to heaven, bad girls go everywhere. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
548:Heaven take my soul, and England keep my bones! ~ William Shakespeare,
549:Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell. ~ William Shakespeare,
550:Heaven was a word: hell was something he could trust. ~ Graham Greene,
551:He looked like Heaven, and he would soon be all mine. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
552:Humans become angels on earth, not in heaven. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda,
553:I just flew in from Heaven, and boy, are my arms tired. ~ Lauren Kate,
554:I'm so close to Heaven, this Hell cannot be mine. ~ Melissa Etheridge,
555:In heaven we are all ghostwriters, if we write at all. ~ Robert Frost,
556:In your love for one another, I heard the echo of Heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
557:I smoke pot because I want to go to heaven before I die ~ Andy Warhol,
558:I walk alone, assaulted it seems, by tears from heaven. ~ Patti Smith,
559:May Heaven to this Union continue its beneficence ~ George Washington,
560:The gifts of Heaven are never quite gratuitous. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
561:the Kingdom of Heaven is the domain of those who repent, ~ A G Riddle,
562:"We don't meditate to see heaven, but to end suffering." ~ Ajahn Chah,
563:We go down the hall again, thank heaven, to my drink. ~ James Baldwin,
564:Wherever the Protector of all keeps me, there is heaven. ~ Guru Nanak,
565:Without looking through the window, you can see Heaven's Way. ~ Laozi,
566:You're living up in Heaven, but I know you're mad as Hell. ~ MF Grimm,
567:You smell like heaven and hell all wrapped up into one. ~ Abbi Glines,
568:And how his audit stands who knows, save Heaven? ~ William Shakespeare,
569:A robin redbreast in a cage Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ William Blake,
570:Birds are holes in heaven through which a man may pass, ~ Jim Harrison,
571:Brynne was my heaven. I’d seek out my heaven endlessly. ~ Raine Miller,
572:Earth is a merry damsel, and heaven a knight so true ~ Emily Dickinson,
573:Earth reserves no blessing For the unblessed of Heaven! ~ Emily Bronte,
574:Earth-treading stars that make dark heaven light ~ William Shakespeare,
575:Everybody talking 'bout heaven ain't going there! ~ Lorraine Hansberry,
576:God in heaven is our witness, and he will be your judge. ~ Julie Berry,
577:Heaven has no idea its Queen is on the edge of suicide. ~ C J Anderson,
578:Heaven is not for good people, it's for forgiven people. ~ Greg Laurie,
579:Heaven is populated entirely by forgiven sinners ~ Robert Farrar Capon,
580:Holy Communion is the shortest and safest way to heaven. ~ Pope Pius X,
581:I may have fallen from heaven, but I fell for you. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
582:I will spend my heaven doing good on earth. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
583:Learn to do thy part and leave the rest to Heaven. ~ John Henry Newman,
584:Prayer ardent opens heaven. ~ Edward Young, Night-Thoughts (1742–1745),
585:Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. ~ Laozi,
586:Ramey said in heaven you had no more pains or tears. ~ Karen Kingsbury,
587:rather be in hell with Jesus than in Heaven without Him.64 ~ Anonymous,
588:received its first phone call from heaven, Tess Rafferty ~ Mitch Albom,
589:She once was heaven and now she's the hell I'm burning in. ~ Mia Asher,
590:Sin makes its own hell, and goodness its own heaven. ~ Mary Baker Eddy,
591:So, this is what it feels like when Heaven leaves you. ~ Leah Clifford,
592:There is no marriage in Heaven, but there is love. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,
593:The road to heaven is a hard road, but it is not joyless. ~ John Piper,
594:To some people Love is given, To others Only Heaven. ~ Langston Hughes,
595:Truth is the beginning of every good thing, both in heaven and ~ Plato,
596:We do not have to die to get to the gates of Heaven. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
597:Would you rather be a slave in heaven or a free man in hell? ~ Wildbow,
598:You get to heaven on the arms of people you have helped. ~ Edgar Cayce,
599:A man content to go to heaven alone will never go to heaven. ~ Boethius,
600:But where was home for this boy who had hunted heaven? ~ Tony Hillerman,
601:By heaven, I'll make a ghost of him that lets me. ~ William Shakespeare,
602:Can you open and close the gate of Heaven and act like a woman? ~ Laozi,
603:Earth is embittered to us, that heaven may be endeared. ~ Matthew Henry,
604:Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on ~ Anonymous,
605:Heaven doesn’t want me, and hell’s afraid I’ll take over. ~ John Langan,
606:Heaven help the man who kicks the man who has to crawl. ~ Stevie Wonder,
607:Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared people. ~ Lewis Sperry Chafer,
608:Heaven is space in universe that has unique laws of nature. ~ Toba Beta,
609:Heaven: The Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
610:Heaven: the Coney Island of the Christian imagination. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
611:Heaven with my angel. It doesn't get any better than this. ~ Sylvia Day,
612:He moved heaven and earth to find you, darling girl. ~ Elizabeth Hunter,
613:His heart as far from fraud as heaven from earth. ~ William Shakespeare,
614:Hours are golden links--God's tokens reaching heaven. ~ Charles Dickens,
615:I call it God Light, because it reminds me of heaven. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
616:If smoking cigars is not permitted in heaven, I won''t go. ~ Mark Twain,
617:In a word, to grow old in heaven is to grow young. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
618:Intercessor in Heaven, is besought with prayer and ~ Henry Steel Olcott,
619:I've got to make it to heaven; for going through hell. ~ Curtis Jackson,
620:Poor Twatwaffle. Thank God all good llamas go to heaven. ~ Karina Halle,
621:the road to Heaven is paved with bullshit and busy work. ~ Tad Williams,
622:This look of thine will hurl my soul from heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
623:Two consorts in heaven are not two, but one angel. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
624:We sat by deathbeds that became doorways of heaven. W ~ Corrie ten Boom,
625:When he is by, I could not pray to Heaven. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
626:Angels and Airwaves shows are like an ascension to Heaven. ~ Tom DeLonge,
627:Be careful what you ask of Heaven; it might be granted. ~ Isabel Allende,
628:Duty--the command of heaven, the eldest voice of God. ~ Charles Kingsley,
629:Earth and high heaven are fixed of old and founded strong. ~ A E Housman,
630:Heaven has appointed us dwellers on earth a time for all things. ~ Homer,
631:...heaven or hell...She couldn't tell one from the other. ~ Linda Howard,
632:Heaven's full of astronauts and the Lord's on death row. ~ Joni Mitchell,
633:I'd storm heaven for you, if I knew where it was. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
634:I’d storm heaven for you, if I knew where it was. ~ Lois McMaster Bujold,
635:If you don't dance, for heaven's sake, you cannot aspire. ~ Mimi Weddell,
636:I Know I shall be homesick for you... Even in heaven ~ Louisa May Alcott,
637:In heaven, all the interesting people are missing. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
638:It is no easy matter to go to heaven by way of New Orleans. ~ Gary Krist,
639:It's a mild hell so comfortable that it resembles heaven. ~ Edmund White,
640:It’s possible that heaven’s a rodeo, too, but not likely, ~ Stephen King,
641:It was like looking at heaven from the ferry to hell. ~ Sabrina Jeffries,
642:Let there be a heaven so that man may outlive his grasses. ~ Anne Sexton,
643:Life is whatever you make it, a heaven or hell on earth. ~ Steve Redhead,
644:No more free steps to heaven.

- It's No Game ~ David Bowie,
645:O heaven! were man, But constant, he were perfect. ~ William Shakespeare,
646:Perhaps we'll meet in hell, you and I. Or... in heaven. ~ Dawn Kurtagich,
647:Poor Wales. So far from Heaven, so close to England. ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
648:Poor Wales, so far from Heaven, so close to England! ~ Sharon Kay Penman,
649:Purity and stillness give the correct law to all under heaven. ~ Lao Tzu,
650:So to live is heaven; to make undying music in the world. ~ George Eliot,
651:Thank Heaven, the female heart is untenantable by atheism. ~ Horace Mann,
652:The moon, like to a silver bow new bent in heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
653:The space between Heaven and Earth---is it not like a bellows? ~ Lao Tzu,
654:When you get to heaven, you will wish you were in hell. ~ Marilyn Manson,
655:You have to go on and be crazy. Craziness is like heaven. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
656:Your financial struggles have not gone unnoticed in heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
657:All you may know of heaven or hell is within your own self. ~ Edgar Cayce,
658:A robin redbreast in a cage
Puts all heaven in a rage. ~ William Blake,
659:Christ took our hell so that we might take His heaven. ~ Donald Barnhouse,
660:Clergyman: A ticket speculator outside the gates of Heaven. ~ H L Mencken,
661:For me, heaven is likely to be a bit of a come-down. ~ Queen Elizabeth II,
662:GEN1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. ~ Anonymous,
663:Heaven is high, Earth Wide. Bitter between them flies my sorrow. ~ Li Bai,
664:Heaven is under our feet as well as over our heads. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
665:Heaven sees as the people see. Heaven hears as the people hear. ~ Mencius,
666:Heaven's Way gives no favors. It always remains with good people. ~ Laozi,
667:He had a name for the bottom of the sky—‘the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan,
668:I didn’t believe in heaven, but I did believe in hell. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
669:I don't want to go to heaven. None of my friends are there. ~ Oscar Wilde,
670:If listeners aren't carried away to Heaven, I'm failing. ~ La Monte Young,
671:I sought to puncture Heaven and instead discovered Hell. ~ Kiersten White,
672:It is good to have some friends both in heaven and hell. ~ George Herbert,
673:Man hath no Heaven and Time's coast is chartless. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
674:Many might go to heaven with half the labor they go to hell. ~ Ben Jonson,
675:My biggest regret shall be never going to Heaven ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
676:No one reaches the kingdom of Heaven except by humility ~ Saint Augustine,
677:Sing, seraph with the glory! heaven is high. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
678:Sometimes you've got to go through hell to get to heaven. ~ Dean Karnazes,
679:Teachers and nurses get the best seats in Heaven. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
680:The activity of love and faith is what makes heaven. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
681:There is nothing stable but Heaven and the Constitution. ~ James Buchanan,
682:This place can't be heaven, it doesn't have the right vibe. ~ Rick Yancey,
683:To the irreligious person heaven would be hell. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
684:When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? ~ William Shakespeare,
685:When I die, I hope to go to Heaven, whatever the Hell that is. ~ Ayn Rand,
686:You have to go on and be crazy. Craziness is like heaven. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
687:A high hope for a low heaven: God grant us patience! ~ William Shakespeare,
688:And laughter, once again laughter. Heaven on earth, no? ~ Richard C Morais,
689:And looking to the Heaven, that bends above you, ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
690:Blessed are the peacemakers; theirs is the kingdom of heaven ~ Leo Tolstoy,
691:but only heaven promises a world devoid of the negative. ~ Melissa Jagears,
692:Every man is a channel through which heaven floweth. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
693:Getting two sentences together is exhilarating. It is heaven. ~ Fay Weldon,
694:God is love. I have loved. Therefore, I will go to heaven. ~ Imelda Marcos,
695:Heaven and Hell are imaginary creation of ignorant minds. ~ Gautama Buddha,
696:Heaven cannot brook two suns, nor earth two masters. ~ Alexander the Great,
697:Heaven is a place nearby, so there's no need to say goodbye. ~ Lene Marlin,
698:Heaven knows, we all make mistakes. That's life - and chess. ~ Woody Allen,
699:Heaven means when your life gets sweeter than your dreams. ~ M F Moonzajer,
700:Hell was OK, until some wise guy went to heaven and came back ~ Buddhadasa,
701:Here's my question: What age are you when you're in Heaven? ~ Jodi Picoult,
702:In man's most dark extremity Oft succour dawns from Heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
703:It is pleasant that there will be no religions in heaven. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
704:My God, I'd rather go to Europe than go to heaven. ~ William Merritt Chase,
705:our god, the creator of heaven and earth, is completely mad ~ Jos Saramago,
706:Such is hope, heaven's own gift to struggling mortals... ~ Charles Dickens,
707:...that imagined 'otherwise' which is our practical heaven. ~ George Eliot,
708:The dog is a gentleman; I hope to go to his heaven not man's. ~ Mark Twain,
709:The kingdom of heaven in not a place but a state of mind. ~ John Burroughs,
710:The same eye cannot both look up to heaven and down to earth. ~ John Brown,
711:What kind of heaven is that, you can’t have your records? ~ Michael Chabon,
712:Words give wings to the mind and make a man soar to heaven. ~ Aristophanes,
713:Ye have angels’ faces, but heaven knows your hearts. ~ William Shakespeare,
714:You can go to heaven if you want. I'd rather stay in Bermuda. ~ Mark Twain,
715:You've got to walk and talk with God to go to heaven... ~ Jerry Lee Lewis,
716:A life is measured by how it is lived for the sake of heaven. ~ Chaim Potok,
717:All beauty has a dark side. Heaven can't exist without hell. ~ Gemma Malley,
718:Despair is the damp of hell, as joy is the serenity of heaven. ~ John Donne,
719:Did you know that Dog Heaven and Cat Hell were the same place? ~ Dana Gould,
720:EPH3.15 Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named,  ~ Anonymous,
721:Good actions are the invisible hinges on the doors of heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
722:Heaven and Earth are not kind. They regard all things as offerings. ~ Laozi,
723:Heaven is to be in God at last made free. —Evelyn Underhill1 ~ Gerald G May,
724:Heaven might be defined as the place which men avoid. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
725:Heaven must be in me before I can be in heaven. ~ Charles Villiers Stanford,
726:If there were no hell, the loss of heaven would be hell. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
727:In not wanting is stillness. In stillness all under heaven rests. ~ Lao Tzu,
728:It is not talking but walking that will bring us to heaven. ~ Matthew Henry,
729:It is our human lot, it is heaven's will, that sorrow follow joy. ~ Plautus,
730:I was a soul back on Earth. AWOL a little while from heaven. ~ Alice Sebold,
731:Little pieces of heaven clutched in her hell-raising fists. ~ Sasha Alsberg,
732:My home is in Heaven. I'm just traveling through this world. ~ Billy Graham,
733:My mother used to tell me that Heaven never seals off all exits. ~ Lisa See,
734:Once heaven is done with grandma, we'd like her back, thanks. ~ Mitch Albom,
735:Parting is all we know of heaven and all we need of hell. ~ Emily Dickinson,
736:Somebody call heaven because an angel just fell from the sky. ~ Jayde Scott,
737:The attempt to make heaven on earth invariably produces hell. ~ Karl Popper,
738:The Devil crept into Heaven, God overslept on the 7th, ~ Immortal Technique,
739:The Kingdom of Heaven is not a place, but a state of mind. ~ John Burroughs,
740:the thymus regulates the boundary between earth and heaven ~ Joan Borysenko,
741:The Way to Heaven has no favorites. It is always with the good man. ~ Laozi,
742:This is my idea of heaven, coming home and watching the news. ~ Rita Moreno,
743:Those who vote for the ANC will be blessed on earth and heaven ~ Jacob Zuma,
744:Using numerology to count the people I sent to heaven, ~ Immortal Technique,
745:We cannot make a heaven on earth, though we may make a hell. ~ Russell Kirk,
746:When leading people and serving Heaven, nothing exceeds moderation. ~ Laozi,
747:Words are daughters of earth but ideas are sons of heaven. ~ Samuel Johnson,
748:A journey on a day that you could say was my idea of heaven. ~ Malcolm Pryce,
749:Birds are the eyes of heaven, and flies are the spies of hell. ~ Suzy Kassem,
750:Change is inevitable. Stagnancy, thank heaven, is not. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
751:Children are the hands by which we take hold of heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
752:Do you come from Heaven or rise from the abyss, Beauty? ~ Charles Baudelaire,
753:Every charitable act is a stepping stone toward heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
754:Everyone wants to go to Heaven, but no one wants to die. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
755:Heaven help the American-born boy with a talent for ballet. ~ Camille Paglia,
756:Heaven is everywhere, always, at once. Hell is not knowing it. ~ Mike Dooley,
757:Heaven takes care that no man secures happiness by crime. ~ Vittorio Alfieri,
758:If I go to heaven I want to take my reason with me. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
759:In a sense “all the way to Heaven is Heaven” (St. Catherine). ~ Peter Kreeft,
760:It filled me up with heaven as much as it tore me to hell. ~ Nicole Christie,
761:It would be mockery to call such dreariness heaven at all. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
762:Learn to do thy part and leave the rest to Heaven. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
763:Let us swear while we may, for in heaven it will not be allowed ~ Mark Twain,
764:Pride must die in you, or nothing of heaven can live in you. ~ Andrew Murray,
765:The doors of heaven and hell are adjacent and identical. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
766:The glorious lamp of heaven, the radiant sun, Is Nature's eye. ~ John Dryden,
767:The pillow was heaven feathers in six-hundred-count cotton joy. ~ Devon Monk,
768:The pleasures that once were heaven look silly at sixty-seven. ~ Noel Coward,
769:There's always a little bit of heaven, even in a disaster area. ~ Wavy Gravy,
770:The way to heaven out of all places is of length and distance. ~ Thomas More,
771:Uncle Etienne says heaven is like a blanket babies cling to. ~ Anthony Doerr,
772:When I die I’ll go to heaven ‘cause I served my time in hell. ~ Stephen King,
773:You are my heaven and you will always be my eternal hell. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
774:You smell like heaven and hell all wrapped up into one"--Grant ~ Abbi Glines,
775:And somewhere in heaven, Versace sheds a single, perfect tear. ~ Rachel Caine,
776:Babies, we are told, are the latest news from heaven. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
777:Can I go to heaven without truly and faithfully loving Jesus?” ~ Francis Chan,
778:God is recruiting for himself a people who will populate heaven. ~ Max Lucado,
779:God walked down the stairs of heaven with a Baby in His arms. ~ Paul Scherrer,
780:Heaven ain't something someone else can give.. It's all inside of me ~ Eyedea,
781:Heaven is a place where God will personally wipe away our tears. ~ R C Sproul,
782:Hell is a place on earth. Heaven is a place in your head. ~ David Wojnarowicz,
783:Home was an estate named Malen Koye Nebo, “Little Heaven, ~ Martha Hall Kelly,
784:I am... a mushroom; On whom the dew of heaven drops now and then. ~ John Ford,
785:In heaven we shall see that we had not one trial too many. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
786:In the well-ordered home we may experience a taste of heaven. ~ David O McKay,
787:. . . it's better to go into heaven limping than not at all. ~ Robert Whitlow,
788:I was storing treasure in heaven, where no thief can get to it. ~ Nico Walker,
789:My latest found, Heaven's last, best gift, my ever new delight! ~ John Milton,
790:Once you're in heaven it makes no difference when you got there. ~ James Cook,
791:Our body is dependent on heaven and heaven on the Spirit. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
792:Stella, hush up. Be a witch, not a bitch, for the love of heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
793:Surely happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven. ~ Washington Irving,
794:That's what heaven is. You get to make sense of your yesterdays ~ Mitch Albom,
795:The Fool shall not enter into Heaven let him be ever so Holy. ~ William Blake,
796:The grand question of life is, Is my name written in heaven? ~ Dwight L Moody,
797:The man who has forgotten self may be said to have entered Heaven. ~ Zhuangzi,
798:There are a thousand ways to Wealth, but only one way to Heaven. ~ John Locke,
799:There's husbandry in heaven; Their candles are all out. ~ William Shakespeare,
800:The soul of the just contemplates in sleep a mysterious heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
801:Thwackum was for doing justice, and leaving mercy to heaven. ~ Henry Fielding,
802:To be in hell is to drift; to be in heaven is to steer. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
803:To touch the heart of heaven, win a soul for heaven! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
804:Why is it that men are so good at turning their heaven into a hell? ~ Ma Jian,
805:You are my heaven. I just never knew I’d find it here on Earth. ~ Nancee Cain,
806:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with ~ Thomas Carlyle,
807:After all, is not a real Hell better than a manufactured Heaven? ~ E M Forster,
808:Damien has died and gone straight to gay boy heaven,' Shaunee said. ~ P C Cast,
809:Deep-fried Oreos were sent from heaven to prove God loves us. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
810:God and His Priest and King,...make up a heaven of our misery. ~ William Blake,
811:Heaven Is An Orchard Though Its Roots Wind Down To Hell ~ Kealan Patrick Burke,
812:Heaven is a state of awareness. Hell is a state of awareness. ~ Frederick Lenz,
813:Heaven often smites in mercy, even when the blow is severest. ~ Joanna Baillie,
814:I ask the Lord in Heaven above / What is this thing called Love? ~ Cole Porter,
815:If I have a child who dies before I do, I’ll believe in heaven. ~ Layton Green,
816:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then I want to go where they do. ~ Will Rogers,
817:I know for a fact that Heaven and Hell are here on Earth. ~ Marianne Faithfull,
818:In heaven, you get right through. In hell, they put you on hold. ~ Gail Parent,
819:It was a point in his favor, and heaven knew he needed one. ~ Dianne K Salerni,
820:it was better to rule in Hell than serve in Heaven, better ~ Viet Thanh Nguyen,
821:Jews are not fit for Heaven, but on earth they are most useful. ~ George Eliot,
822:Marriage is neither heaven nor hell, it is simply purgatory. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
823:May not the space between heaven and earth be compared to a bellows? ~ Lao Tzu,
824:My life is a stairway to heaven, not a 'decline into decrepitude. ~ Jane Fonda,
825:Neither heaven nor hell can keep me apart from you, Melanie. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
826:Now in November nearer comes the sun down the abandoned heaven. ~ D H Lawrence,
827:On the earth the broken arcs; in the heaven a perfect round. ~ Robert Browning,
828:our sins are manufactured in heaven to create our own hell. ~ Charles Bukowski,
829:Perhaps we meet our heaven at the start and not the end of life. ~ John Updike,
830:That's what heaven is. You get to make sense of your yesterdays. ~ Mitch Albom,
831:that the gods made a bridge from earth, to heaven, called Bifröst? ~ Anonymous,
832:The composer...joins Heaven and Earth with threads of sounds. ~ Alan Hovhaness,
833:the dewy night unrolls a heaven thickly jewelled with sparkling stars ~ Virgil,
834:The human who uses this note can go neither to heaven nor hell. ~ Tsugumi Ohba,
835:There are moments in our lives which, threaded, give us heaven— ~ Jorie Graham,
836:There was something that finished chaos, born before Heaven and Earth. ~ Laozi,
837:The way of heaven can be known and experienced through the heart. ~ Manly Hall,
838:This is courage in a man: to bear unflinchingly what heaven sends. ~ Euripides,
839:We are to Plunder Hell to Populate Heaven for Calvary's sake ~ Reinhard Bonnke,
840:What would you think if all your thoughts reached heaven? ~ Anthony D Williams,
841:When a man gets power, even his chickens and dogs rise to heaven. ~ Jung Chang,
842:When heaven joins the battle against you, who could stand? ~ Stephen R Lawhead,
843:When shit happened in heaven,
some angels crashed on to earth. ~ Toba Beta,
844:You may never know Hell, but you will not find Heaven, either. ~ Lauren Oliver,
845:Your happy songs bring to me the scent of Heaven. Please keep singing! ~ Rumi,
846:Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven polishes its jewels with. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
847:All the principles of heaven and earth are living inside you. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
848:At His birth a star, unseen before in heaven, proclaims Him come. ~ John Milton,
849:A year of hell is worth three minutes in heaven. Or so they say. ~ Kim Harrison,
850:Battering the gates of heaven with the storms of prayer. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
851:Dark clouds become heaven's flowers when kissed by light. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
852:Earth is only a pale version of heaven, not the other way around. ~ Greg Laurie,
853:Heaven is full of answers for which nobody ever bothered to ask. ~ Billy Graham,
854:Heaven isnot a place, and it isnot atime.Heaven isbeing perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
855:Heaven will be no heaven to me if I do not meet my wife there. ~ Andrew Jackson,
856:Hold ever before you the vision of the new heaven and new earth. ~ Eileen Caddy,
857:Holy service in constant fellowship with God is heaven below ~ Charles Spurgeon,
858:I don't believe that heaven waits for only those who congregate. ~ Don Williams,
859:If I can attain Heaven for a pice, why should you be envious? ~ Rudyard Kipling,
860:I have known heaven, and now I am in hell, and there are mimes. ~ Nick Harkaway,
861:In the end, forever, you and I will be in Heaven or Hell. Period. ~ John Corapi,
862:It were a journey like the path to heaven, To help you find them. ~ John Milton,
863:I want nothing. No heaven, no hell, no anything. Just let it end. ~ Neil Gaiman,
864:Losing innocence. Remembering Heaven. That was the essence of Hell ~ John Jakes,
865:Love is something sent from Heaven to worry the Hell out of you. ~ Dolly Parton,
866:One drop of Christ's blood is worth more than heaven and earth. ~ Martin Luther,
867:Parting is all we know of Heaven,
and all we need of Hell. ~ Emily Dickinson,
868:Sunsets are just little glimpses of the Golden streets of Heaven..... ~ Unknown,
869:The life I lived was Heaven on Earth because I spent it with you. ~ Abbi Glines,
870:There is no panic in Heaven! God has no problems, only plans. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
871:To see a world in a grain of sand and a heaven in a wildflower. ~ William Blake,
872:To some people
Love is given,
To others
Only Heaven. ~ Langston Hughes,
873:We would rather be in hell with Jesus than in Heaven without Him.64 ~ Anonymous,
874:You are beautiful, did you fall from heaven - because so did Satan. ~ Anonymous,
875:And heaven, as I envisioned it, had to be a place full of jazz. ~ Michelle Obama,
876:Being alone with her in a dimly lit room is a little bit of heaven ~ Nicola Yoon,
877:Creative experience foreshadows a new Heaven and a new Earth. ~ Nikolai Berdyaev,
878:Damien has died and gone straight to gay boy heaven,' Shaunee said... ~ P C Cast,
879:Earth has no sorrow that heaven cannot heal. —Thomas Moore, ~ William Paul Young,
880:Even though we’d put each other through hell, we’d found heaven. ~ Jamie McGuire,
881:Habit is heaven's gift to us:
a substitute for happiness. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
882:Heaven and earth will pass away, but  h my words will not pass away. ~ Anonymous,
883:Heaven’s delights will far outweigh earth’s difficulties. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
884:Hey, Heaven? Dean Di Laurentis here. Thanks for letting me visit. ~ Elle Kennedy,
885:Hill House, she thought, You're as hard to get into as heaven. ~ Shirley Jackson,
886:I meant to have but modest needs, Such as content, and heaven; ~ Emily Dickinson,
887:In every human being there is a special heaven, whole and unbroken. ~ Paracelsus,
888:In Heaven you forget everything. In Hell they make you remember. ~ Stewart O Nan,
889:I represent Jesus on this earth and he represents me in heaven. ~ Jase Robertson,
890:Let us learn upon earth those things which can call us to heaven. ~ Saint Jerome,
891:Lord, do You want us to call down fire from heaven to consume them?  ~ Anonymous,
892:Probably no invention came more easily to man than heaven. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
893:Prostitutes go to heaven. It's their clients that go to hell. ~ David LaChapelle,
894:Santa Barbara is pleasant. It's heaven, but with a bit more traffic. ~ Matt Haig,
895:The crowd is made of little gods, and there is still no heaven. ~ Rae Armantrout,
896:The net of heaven is very wide in its meshes, and yet it misses nothing. ~ Laozi,
897:There is no music in hell, for all good music belongs to heaven. ~ Brigham Young,
898:There’s no theaters in Heaven,” said Crowley. “And very few films. ~ Neil Gaiman,
899:To different minds, the same world is a hell, and a heaven ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
900:You are mine, and Heaven itself cannot rescue you from my power. ~ Matthew Lewis,
901:A fallen planet is no easy place to live.
Ya, but heaven is. ~ Cindy Woodsmall,
902:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo,
903:Death is not too high a price for this—This taste of heaven— ~ Friedrich Schiller,
904:Detroit turned out to be heaven, but it also turned out to be hell. ~ Marvin Gaye,
905:Down on your knees, and thank heaven, fasting, for a good man's love. ~ Euripides,
906:Everybody wants to go to Heaven, but no one wants to die to get there! ~ B B King,
907:God and heaven lasted about four years longer than the Tooth Fairy ~ Stephen King,
908:God has a plan for you today: one designed to help get you to Heaven. ~ Mark Hart,
909:Heaven to be the first one up and to eat breakfast all alone. ~ Katharine Hepburn,
910:I begin to see that a man's got to be in his own heaven to be happy. ~ Mark Twain,
911:If I am not allowed to laugh in heaven, I don't want to go there. ~ Martin Luther,
912:If you don't root for the Dodgers, you might not get into heaven. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
913:I have always said every good thing is divinely sent from heaven. ~ Merry Clayton,
914:I have an obsession with Milk Duds. Eating them tastes like heaven. ~ Olivia Holt,
915:I'm talking ideal, I live in heaven, and my stomach is bottomless. ~ Ilana Glazer,
916:Our children are the only treasures we can take to heaven. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
917:...our concern is more about going to heaven than loving the King. ~ Francis Chan,
918:Our heaven is their hell, said God. I like a balanced universe. ~ Margaret Atwood,
919:Satan; so call him now, his former name Is heard no more in heaven. ~ John Milton,
920:Tara… marrying you is getting heaven... only without having to die. ~ Lucian Bane,
921:The instant I reach Heaven, I'm going to speak to God very sharply. ~ H L Mencken,
922:The Mass-and I mean every single Mass-is heaven on earth. Literally. ~ Scott Hahn,
923:The only difference between heaven and hell is believing a thought. ~ Byron Katie,
924:There is no heaven, there is no hell, except here on Earth. ~ Anton Szandor LaVey,
925:The victory of socialism will not descend like fate from heaven. ~ Rosa Luxemburg,
926:To different minds, the same world is a hell, and a heaven. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
927:True devotion is for itself: not to desire heaven nor to fear hell. ~ Rabia Basri,
928:Wanna know what heaven is ? Feeling the sun shine on you... In Paris ~ Rachel Zoe,
929:What Heaven detests, who knows why? Even the sage considers it difficult. ~ Laozi,
930:When all of earth turns against you, all of heaven turns toward you. ~ Max Lucado,
931:When man has a virtuous thought,     Heaven will grant him support. ~ Wu Cheng en,
932:When you think of it that way, every murderer is a Gate of Heaven. ~ Stephen King,
933:Who with repentance is not satisfied, is not of heaven, nor earth. ~ George Eliot,
934:Winter changes into stone the water of heaven and the heart of man. ~ Victor Hugo,
935:Your harvest is not in view until your prayers rise up to heaven. ~ David Oyedepo,
936:All the way to Heaven is Heaven”, said Saint Catherine of Siena. We ~ Peter Kreeft,
937:And so, being in Heaven, it was easy for him to lose sight of earth. ~ Victor Hugo,
938:And when he invented his hell, that was his heaven on earth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
939:Animals give so much love. What would a heaven be without them? ~ Charlotte Hughes,
940:Eyes raised toward heaven are always beautiful, whatever they be. ~ Joseph Joubert,
941:For the sage
Heaven and Earth join
in bestowing the greatest gifts ~ Lao Tzu,
942:From all the offspring of the earth and heaven love is the most precious. ~ Sappho,
943:Heaven...a place where everything that is not music is silence. ~ George MacDonald,
944:Heaven is real and hell is real, and eternity is but a breath away. ~ Billy Graham,
945:Heaven on Earth is a choice you must make, not a place you must find. ~ Wayne Dyer,
946:Heaven, the seat of bliss, Brooks not the works of violence and war. ~ John Milton,
947:He who did not taste Freedom on Earth, will not know it in Heaven! ~ Mikhail Naimy,
948:How you expect the heaven, when you make someone else’s life hell. ~ M F Moonzajer,
949:I died. I died and someone made a clerical error and I am in Heaven. ~ Jim Butcher,
950:If thou follow thy star, thou canst not fail of glorious heaven. ~ Dante Alighieri,
951:If we go to heaven they'll put us to work on the thunder, captain. ~ Georg B chner,
952:If you follow your natural bent;you will definitely go to heaven ~ Dante Alighieri,
953:I know what dissipate means, Arty. I'm not three, for heaven's sake. ~ Eoin Colfer,
954:It is better to rule in Hell than serve in Heaven"
- Asmodeus ~ Cassandra Clare,
955:Jesus Christ opened heaven's door for us by His death on the cross. ~ Billy Graham,
956:Las Vegas looks the way you'd imagine heaven must look at night. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
957:Many might go to Heaven with half the labor they go to hell. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
958:Maybe heaven is another dimension, and our dreams are a portal. ~ Carrie Firestone,
959:Oh, do not cry - be good children and we will all meet in heaven. ~ Andrew Jackson,
960:So instead of getting to Heaven, at last - I’m going, all along. ~ Emily Dickinson,
961:There ain't been no angels in heaven around since God invented girls. ~ Elton John,
962:There is only one path to Heaven. On Earth, we call it Love. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
963:There may be a heaven, but if Joan Crawford is there, I'm not going. ~ Bette Davis,
964:The worst that God does to His children is to whip them to heaven. ~ Thomas Watson,
965:This was heaven. "Hey, baby," Hugh said. Heaven just got canceled. ~ Ilona Andrews,
966:To every man, even though he be a slave, the light of heaven is sweet. ~ Euripides,
967:True poetry is not of earth, 'T is more of Heaven by its birth. ~ William Faulkner,
968:We are more of the earth,
Farther from heaven these days. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
969:Why do we have to die to got to heaven? The earth is already in space. ~ Prince Ea,
970:Without looking out of my window I could know the ways of heaven ~ George Harrison,
971:Would you want to go to heaven if God were not there, only His gifts? ~ John Piper,
972:You live in a tower that soars to heaven and goes unpunished by God. ~ Don DeLillo,
973:and that is what heaven is for, for understanding your life on Earth. ~ Mitch Albom,
974:A youth to whom was given So much of earth, so much of heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
975:Bliss was it in that dawn to be alive, but to be young was very heaven. ~ Anonymous,
976:Everything under heaven is in utter chaos; the situation is excellent. ~ Mao Zedong,
977:Everything under heaven is in utter choas; the situation is excellent. ~ Mao Zedong,
978:Heaven is not a place, and it's not a time. Heaven is being perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
979:Henry, for heaven's sake! You can't propose when I'm fainting! ~ Patricia Wentworth,
980:Holy angel, in Heaven blessed,
My spirit longs with thee to rest ~ Gaston Leroux,
981:Hope builds a stairway to Heaven. Fear opens an abyss to Hell. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
982:If we could live without suffering, we'd find no peace in heaven. ~ Alice McDermott,
983:I had rather be in hell with Christ, than be in heaven without him. ~ Martin Luther,
984:It is better to go to heaven with a few, than to hell in the crowd. ~ Thomas Watson,
985:It's hard for a snake to go back to Hell once its had a taste of Heaven. ~ Lisa See,
986:It was too lonely to be heaven, and there wouldn't be stars in hell. ~ Kali Wallace,
987:[My father] had a name for the bottom of the sky--'the hem of heaven. ~ Nancy Horan,
988:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
989:The gate of heaven is very low; only the humble can enter it. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
990:The greatest science in the world; in heaven and on earth; is love. ~ Mother Teresa,
991:The love of truth has its reward in heaven and even on earth. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
992:The perfect joys of heaven do not satisfy the cravings of nature. ~ William Hazlitt,
993:There is no heaven for me and no hell. And certainly not any Karma. ~ Henry Rollins,
994:The souls of the upright in sleep have vision of a mysterious heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
995:Those who have not found the heaven below, will fail of it above. ~ Emily Dickinson,
996:When a man gets power, even his chickens and dogs rise to heaven.” But ~ Jung Chang,
997:When you pray, all heaven prays with you. That's a mighty army. ~ Kristen Heitzmann,
998:Winter changes the water of heaven and the heart of man into a stone. ~ Victor Hugo,
999:You are heaven's Halley's comet; we have one shot at seeing you shine. ~ Max Lucado,
1000:You must either give up your sins or give up all hope of heaven. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1001:55. Nothing in Heaven is enslaved; nothing upon Earth is free. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
1002:All my authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1003:(a man’s reach should exceed his grasp, or what’s a heaven for?). ~ Harry Turtledove,
1004:A Persian's heaven is eas'ly made: 'T is but black eyes and lemonade. ~ Charles Lamb,
1005:As long as we have a master in heaven, we will be slaves on earth. ~ Mikhail Bakunin,
1006:Bliss was it in that dawn to be alive / But to be young was very heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1007:Do you understand? Why we're here? This is not your heaven. It's mine. ~ Mitch Albom,
1008:Earth has one angel less and heaven one more, since yesterday. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1009:Even though you can hide from the earth, heaven sees you act. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
1010:Give me, kind heaven, a private station, a mind serene for contemplation. ~ John Gay,
1011:GTis not a tree in heaven higher than the tree of patience ~ Christopher Paul Curtis,
1012:Heaven is not a place, and it is not a time. Heaven is being perfect. ~ Richard Bach,
1013:Heaven's net is very vast. It is sparsely meshed, yet nothing slips through. ~ Laozi,
1014:Heaven's the place where all the dogs you've ever loved come to greet you. ~ Unknown,
1015:Heaven was the place where you kept alive the dreams of your memories. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1016:Hell is full of the talented, but Heaven of the energetic. ~ Jane Frances de Chantal,
1017:He slides two fingers in my cunt so slowly, I feel my soul go to heaven. ~ C D Reiss,
1018:I stepped out of the Millennium Falcon and went to Star Wars heaven. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
1019:I want to give her more and more, give her nothing but bliss and heaven. ~ Ker Dukey,
1020:Nothing but heaven itself is better than a friend who is really a friend. ~ Plautus,
1021:Some men must condemn themselves to hell, so that others may enter heaven. ~ Unknown,
1022:Sometimes you can only find Heaven by slowly backing away from Hell. ~ Carrie Fisher,
1023:Stars which stand as thick as dewdrops on the field of heaven. ~ Philip James Bailey,
1024:Tears are often the telescope by which men see far into heaven. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1025:Thank heaven for startups; without them we'd never have any advances. ~ Seymour Cray,
1026:That was the justice of Heaven. I trust that you are not dismayed. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1027:The light of Heaven restore; Give me to see, and Ajax asks no more. ~ Alexander Pope,
1028:The pleasures of heaven are with me and the pains of hell are with me ~ Walt Whitman,
1029:There'll be lawyers in heaven before you see somethin' so good again. ~ Colum McCann,
1030:This is it…you and me…we’re forever. You’re my heaven, Firecracker. ~ Samantha Towle,
1031:Tis not a tree in heaven higher than the tree of patience. ~ Christopher Paul Curtis,
1032:Tonight this fool's halfway to heaven and just a mile outta hell ~ Bruce Springsteen,
1033:We call heaven our home, as the best name we know to give it. ~ James Anthony Froude,
1034:You grieve Not that heaven does not exist but That it exists without us ~ W S Merwin,
1035:Your serenity matters to heaven. God's presence encapsulates your life. ~ Max Lucado,
1036:31 g Heaven and earth will pass away, but  h my words will not pass away. ~ Anonymous,
1037:74. The Earth is brutish; the Heaven is reasonable or rational. ~ Hermes Trismegistus,
1038:And if there is sweeter music this side of heaven I haven't heard it. ~ Buster Keaton,
1039:And rather more to Heaven. ~ Winthrop Mackworth Praed, Chant of Brazen Head, Stanza 8,
1040:Damn me to hell or take me to heaven, but for Gods sake, do it now.... ~ Nora Roberts,
1041:Even if there were pains in Heaven, all who understand would desire them. ~ C S Lewis,
1042:For heaven’s sake, you even delivered yourself to my front door. ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
1043:Free will carried many a soul to hell, but never a soul to heaven. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1044:Heaven is under our feet as well as over our heads. —Henry David Thoreau ~ Robyn Carr,
1045:Heaven must be an awfully dull place if the poor in spirit live there. ~ Emma Goldman,
1046:Heaven sends down its good and evil symbols and wise men act accordingly. ~ Confucius,
1047:I am under the direction of messengers from Heaven daily and nightly. ~ William Blake,
1048:If heaven is within you, everywhere you go you will find heaven! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1049:In heaven, there are neither nobles nor peasants. Only children of God. ~ Julie Berry,
1050:In the morning of the world, When earth was nigher heaven than now. ~ Robert Browning,
1051:Lose who may-I still can say, Those who win heaven, blest are they! ~ Robert Browning,
1052:love is profane, since it mortally reaches toward the heaven in ye! ~ Herman Melville,
1053:May you be in heaven a full half hour before the devil knows you're dead. ~ Anonymous,
1054:Of all that Heaven produces and nourishes, there is none so great as man. ~ Confucius,
1055:Our rewards in heaven are a result of God's crowning His own gifts. ~ Saint Augustine,
1056:Politicians promise you heaven before election and give you hell after ~ Emma Goldman,
1057:Sometimes I think heaven must be one continuous unexhausted reading. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1058:The Christian Church does not exist in Heaven, but on earth and in time. ~ Karl Barth,
1059:The Empire State Building is the closest thing to heaven in this city. ~ Deborah Kerr,
1060:The mind is a universe and can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven. ~ John Milton,
1061:Then I saw that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaven. ~ John Bunyan,
1062:The Pope and God are the same, so he has all power in Heaven and earth. ~ Pope Pius V,
1063:There is no pleasure without pain. There is no Heaven without Hell. ~ Johnny B Truant,
1064:The tree that would grow to heaven must send its roots to hell. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1065:True imagination is not fanciful daydreaming; it is fire from heaven. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1066:What I feel for you seems less of earth and more of a cloudless heaven. ~ Victor Hugo,
1067:Without looking out of my window
I could know the ways of heaven ~ George Harrison,
1068:Every Christian is born great because he is born for heaven. ~ Jean Baptiste Massillon,
1069:Freedom is not a gift of heaven, you have to fight for it every day ~ Simon Wiesenthal,
1070:From him [Death] alone of all the powers of heaven Persuasion holds aloof. ~ Aeschylus,
1071:Heaven and earth, advantages and obstacles, conspire to educate genius. ~ Henry Fuseli,
1072:Heaven and hell could wait.
He had paradise right there in his arms. ~ Cynthia Eden,
1073:Heaven is a dream of Disneyland for those unable to act here on Earth. ~ Samantha Hunt,
1074:Heaven is blest with perfect rest, but the blessing of Earth is toil. ~ Henry Van Dyke,
1075:Heaven to me's a fair blue stretch of sky, Earth's jest a dusty road. ~ John Masefield,
1076:Heaven will be inherited by every man who has heaven in his soul. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1077:Hell seems a great deal more feasible to my weak mind than heaven. ~ Flannery O Connor,
1078:He tasted like chocolate, smelled like heaven, and felt like home. How ~ Denise Hunter,
1079:If you do not enter inside, what use the door to heaven can have? ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1080:...I, like Borges, think of heaven as something very like a library ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1081:Injustice upon earth renders the justice of of heaven impossible. ~ Robert G Ingersoll,
1082:in skies of deepening blue
the moon, heaven's queen
was now afloat ~ Colm T ib n,
1083:Isn't Heaven reward enough, without needing to see the damned punished? ~ Michel Faber,
1084:it’s not where you are that makes heaven, heaven; it’s whom you’re with. ~ Lola St Vil,
1085:It was heaven, but with sex and booze and God's complete permission. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1086:Jesus took His place in a manger so that we might have a home in Heaven. ~ Greg Laurie,
1087:Let the meek have the kingdom of heaven. The strong shall rule on earth. ~ Jenny Trout,
1088:Life remains unchanged
till a leap of faith
runs towards heaven ~ Santosh Kalwar,
1089:More things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in your philosophy, ~ Stephen King,
1090:No fountain so small but that Heaven may be imaged in its bosom. ~ Nathaniel Hawthorne,
1091:Of Planets, struggling fierce towards heaven's free wilderness. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
1092:Our glories float between the earth and heaven ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1093:Please let there be a heaven for everything that is too pitiful to believe. ~ Joe Meno,
1094:Pleasure never comes sincere to man; but lent by heaven upon hard usury. ~ John Dryden,
1095:Race of Cain, ascend to heaven, And cast God down upon the earth! ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1096:She was all the delights of heaven and the fires of hell at once. ~ Victoria Alexander,
1097:The Bible shows the way to go to heaven, not the way the heavens go. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1098:The idea of heaven is Christianity's way of creating a hell on earth. ~ Marilyn Manson,
1099:The joys of heaven will surely compensate for the sorrows of earth. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1100:The pleasures of heaven are with me, and the pains of hell are with me. ~ Walt Whitman,
1101:There are places on earth where we can catch a glimpse of heaven. ~ Anthony D Williams,
1102:The starry vault of heaven is in truth the open book of cosmic projection. ~ Carl Jung,
1103:The world cannot promise you Heaven and truly take you there! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1104:Those who have not found the heaven below,
will fail of it above. ~ Emily Dickinson,
1105:To be able to enjoy heaven, one must learn first to enjoy earth. ~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
1106:To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1107:True imagination is not fanciful daydreaming; it is fire from heaven. ~ Ernest Holmes,
1108:We can’t claim heaven as our own if we are just going to sit under it. ~ Camron Wright,
1109:When I get to heaven I mean to spend a considerable portion of my ~ Winston Churchill,
1110:You are like a rich man entering heaven/through the ear of a raindrop. ~ Seamus Heaney,
1111:You shine forth in beauty on the horizon of heaven, O living Orb, the ~ Toby Wilkinson,
1112:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or what's a heaven for ~ Alfred Tennyson,
1113:Aikido is the Way and Principle of harmonizing Heaven, Earth and Man. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1114:Death is to life as heaven is to hell they're both dependent on each other ~ Mark Twain,
1115:Every dew-drop and rain-drop had a whole heaven within it. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1116:Every parting is a form of death, as every reunion is a type of heaven. ~ Tryon Edwards,
1117:Good luck made you feel kissed by heaven and smiled upon by the Fates. ~ Susan Meissner,
1118:Gratitude is heaven itself; there could be no heaven without gratitude. ~ William Blake,
1119:Heaven hears and pities hapless men like me, For sacred ev'n to gods is misery. ~ Homer,
1120:Heaven, once attained, will work backwards and turn even agony into a glory ~ C S Lewis,
1121:Humility is the marriage bond of Heaven. Pride is the frigidity of Hell. ~ Peter Kreeft,
1122:I distance myself from heaven and then complain that heaven is distant. ~ Camron Wright,
1123:If it's possible to send a message from heaven, I'll get one to you. ~ Lurlene McDaniel,
1124:I'm pretty sure there will be duck hunting in Heaven, and I can't wait. ~ Mike Huckabee,
1125:In heaven she will probably sit between the Heloises and the Cleopatras. ~ Thomas Hardy,
1126:It requires a direct dispensation from Heaven to become a walker. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1127:Love truly is the most transformative power in heaven and on earth. ~ Stephanie Laurens,
1128:My house is small, but may heaven grant that it is never full of friends. ~ Jules Verne,
1129:Our actions are our own; their consequences belong to Heaven. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
1130:Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie, Which we ascribe to Heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
1131:Sincerity is the way to heaven; to think how to be sincere is the way of man. ~ Mencius,
1132:Sometimes the bridge that leads to heaven is the very hell itself! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1133:sometimes things don't always go the way we want this side of Heaven ~ Adriana Trigiani,
1134:Somewhere in heaven, you're on a live video Web site for God to surf. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1135:Sweet Truth is a queen proud and mighty-- Her throne is in heaven above. ~ George Eliot,
1136:The Bible teaches us how to go to heaven, not how the heavens go. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1137:The doors of heaven and hell are adjacent and identical. —NIKOS KAZANTZAKIS ~ S D Perry,
1138:then I saw that there was a way to hell, even from the gates of heaven. ~ Reginald Hill,
1139:They were on their way to Canaan; we are on our way to heaven! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1140:They were the gods of this strange little heaven, and I was their guest. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1141:This world has angels all too few, and heaven is overflowing. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1142:Through you
the world learns
to recognize itself
— as heaven. ~ Ivan M Granger,
1143:When I die I won't go to heaven or hell; there will just be nothingness. ~ Isaac Asimov,
1144:who could deny the Pope when he held the keys of heaven in his hand? ~ Philippa Gregory,
1145:A hand rules heaven as a hand rules pity;
hands have no tears to flow. ~ Dylan Thomas,
1146:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, Or what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1147:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or what's a Heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1148:All the way to heaven is heaven, because Jesus said, "I am the way. ~ Catherine of Siena,
1149:Better to rule in hell,” the beautiful man smiles, “than serve in heaven. ~ Jay Kristoff,
1150:But God in heaven is the judge of such things, and to him I plead my case. ~ Julie Berry,
1151:But the LORD is in his holy Temple;        the LORD still rules from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1152:essence of hell is sin, and the essence of Heaven is holiness, ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1153:Every pleasure you forgoe on Earth is a pleasure you won't get in heaven. ~ P J O Rourke,
1154:Food. This was heaven. “Hey, baby,” Hugh said. Heaven just got canceled. ~ Ilona Andrews,
1155:For mysterious things of faith, rely on the proponent, Heaven's authority. ~ John Dryden,
1156:God always seeth man from heaven and the angels report to Him every hour. ~ Sarah Dunant,
1157:Heaven doesn't make this life less important; it makes it more important. ~ Billy Graham,
1158:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1159:Heaven never lasts forever, especially when it's lodged in hell's cyclone. ~ Nicole Snow,
1160:Heaven on Earth is a choice you
must make, not a place you must find. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1161:Heaven prepares good men with crosses; but no ill can happen to a good man. ~ Ben Jonson,
1162:Heaven. The biggest waste of our time we ever invented, outside jigsaws. ~ Caitlin Moran,
1163:He whose head is in heaven need not fear to put his feet into the grave. ~ Matthew Henry,
1164:His invasion is fast and slow, deep and shallow. His touch is soiled heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1165:I'd like to be remembered as a man who went to Heaven and not another place. ~ Roy Acuff,
1166:I do love thee so,
That I will shortly send thy soul to heaven ~ William Shakespeare,
1167:If Heaven were not clear it might rend. If Earth were not firm it might crumble. ~ Laozi,
1168:If there's a heaven, I would probably go. I've actually a very nice person. ~ Mink Stole,
1169:I hope with all my heart there will be painting in heaven. ~ Jean Baptiste Camille Corot,
1170:I hope you love birds too. It is economical. It saves going to heaven. ~ Emily Dickinson,
1171:I'm actually not someone who believes in heaven or anything like that. ~ Laurie Anderson,
1172:I thought I'd gone to heaven, because I grew up watching Roy and Gene Autry ~ Lee Majors,
1173:It may be a secret sin on earth, but it is open scandal in heaven. ~ Lewis Sperry Chafer,
1174:It's a mean old world, but its up to us to make it heaven, here and now. ~ Robert Palmer,
1175:It’s like, if they don’t know, God doesn’t know. And I want to go to Heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1176:Marriages may not be made in heaven, but they should end up there! ~ June Masters Bacher,
1177:My daddy was gone. My daddy was in heaven. He was never, ever coming back. ~ Tillie Cole,
1178:My hope, my heaven, my trust must be, My gentle guide, in following thee. ~ Walter Scott,
1179:No, he is not a ghost; he is a man of Heaven and earth, that is all.
~ Gaston Leroux,
1180:No signs from heaven come to-day To add to what the heart doth say. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1181:Nothing is difficult to mortals; we strive to reach heaven itself in our folly. ~ Horace,
1182:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell. ~ Carl Jung,
1183:Parting is all we know of heaven
And all we need of hell ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
1184:People with hearts filled with love, peace, and compassion live in heaven. ~ Debbie Ford,
1185:Psalm 115:3 reveals, “Our God is in heaven; he does whatever pleases him. ~ Francis Chan,
1186:Resist as much as thou wilt; heaven's ways are heaven's ways. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1187:Rest now, my friend. Heaven can wait. And hell is too small for you. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1188:The living, thank heaven, retain the ability to surprise and to disappoint. ~ John Green,
1189:The moment we take our last breath on earth, we take our first in heaven. ~ Billy Graham,
1190:There is lasting kindness in Heaven when no kindness is found upon earth. ~ Lady Gregory,
1191:There must be aplace in heaven for those who have been where I have been. ~ Markus Zusak,
1192:The slogan of Hell: Eat or be eaten. The slogan of Heaven: Eat and be eaten. ~ W H Auden,
1193:The way to fame, is like the way to heaven,--through much tribulation. ~ Laurence Sterne,
1194:They say marriages are made in Heaven. But so is thunder and lightning. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1195:Though God take the sunne out of the Heaven, yet we must have patience. ~ George Herbert,
1196:True love's the gift which God has given to man alone beneath the heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
1197:Vitamins are medicine for not getting sick and going back to Heaven yet. ~ Emma Donoghue,
1198:Women love always: when earth slips from them, they take refuge in heaven. ~ George Sand,
1199:A man may go to heaven with half the pains it cost him to purchase hell. ~ Henry Fielding,
1200:And the heaven we constructed with strength, and indeed, We are its expander. ~ Anonymous,
1201:As long as you do things for God, you are a Hall of Famer in heaven's list. ~ Rick Warren,
1202:But you don’t have to change the world to earn the applause of heaven. ~ Susan May Warren,
1203:Do not ask God the way to heaven; he will show you the hardest one. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec,
1204:Every man with his own peculiar vice. His will hardly rock heaven or hell. ~ Colum McCann,
1205:Exalted Manna, gladness of the best, Heaven in ordinary, man well drest. ~ George Herbert,
1206:Find your star and throw it up to heaven. You still have it, don't you? ~ Michael Jackson,
1207:Heaven, for me, is one focused project - it's like a weird form of autism. ~ Jon Krakauer,
1208:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those not in position to look too close. ~ Robert Frost,
1209:Heaven is right where you are standing, and that is the place to train. ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
1210:Hopefully I'll be the first Mexican-American going into Hillbilly Heaven. ~ Freddy Fender,
1211:I'd rather be dead and in heaven than afraid to do what I think is right. ~ Charles Evers,
1212:I have brightness in my soul, which strains toward Heaven. I am like a bird! ~ Jenny Lind,
1213:I play out the cards. They say: This is Heaven, this is Hell. It is one. ~ Sandra Gulland,
1214:It's true Heaven forbids some pleasures, but a compromise can usually be found. ~ Moliere,
1215:It takes two to create a heaven, but hell can be accomplished by one. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1216:Just being in his arms was like heaven; it felt like I was coming home. ~ Debbie Macomber,
1217:Kingdom of Heaven is really a metaphor for a state of consciousness. ~ Cynthia Bourgeault,
1218:Let us to it pellmell. If not to Heaven, then hand in hand to Hell. ~ William Shakespeare,
1219:Man in is greatest and most perfect form, is heaven. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,Heaven and Hell,
1220:[One] must look into hell before one has any right to speak of heaven. ~ Bertrand Russell,
1221:Our father who art in heaven, Stay there, And we’ll stay here on earth. ~ Jacques Pr vert,
1222:Seek to learn on earth those truths which will remain ever valid in Heaven ~ Saint Jerome,
1223:Some feelings are to mortals given With less of earth in them than heaven. ~ Walter Scott,
1224:the Count threaded the needle faster than saints enter the gates of heaven. ~ Amor Towles,
1225:The man is placed where the Earth ends, the woman, where the heaven starts. ~ Victor Hugo,
1226:The Man who never in his Mind & Thoughts travel'd to Heaven Is No Artist. ~ William Blake,
1227:those who're good stay in Heaven,they've been in Heaven from the beginning ~ Jack Kerouac,
1228:Tis immortality to die aspiring, As if a man were taken quick to heaven. ~ George Chapman,
1229:Until an hour before the Devil fell, God thought him beautiful in Heaven. ~ Arthur Miller,
1230:What should such fellows as I do crawling between heaven and earth? ~ William Shakespeare,
1231:When you show a man what he wants, he’ll move heaven and earth to get it. ~ Frank Bettger,
1232:Where would you rather be tomorrow — on Mars or in the Kingdom of Heaven? ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1233:Whether you come from heaven or hell, what does it matter, O Beauty! ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1234:Actions in heaven begin when someone prays on earth. What an amazing thought! ~ Max Lucado,
1235:And in the righteousness shall a seraph ripen to become a beast of the heaven. ~ Ker Dukey,
1236:animals surely would be in Heaven, otherwise Heaven would not be Heaven. ~ Douglas Preston,
1237:A storm may be the veil with which heaven covers its eyes from a rising evil. ~ Fiona Paul,
1238:Careerism is the determination to reign in hell rather than serve in heaven. ~ Hugh Nibley,
1239:Dear Heaven above, have mercy on my soul. I’m going to end up in Hell. ~ Lacey Weatherford,
1240:Faith furnishes prayer with wings, without which it cannot soar to Heaven. ~ John Climacus,
1241:Heaven ain't a place of destination.
Heaven is the happy state of universe. ~ Toba Beta,
1242:Heaven is a home without the machines or gods. Hell is a home without love. ~ C J Anderson,
1243:How far to heaven? Just open your eyes and look. You are in heaven. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
1244:If God hired an architect to design heaven, this was how it would be done. ~ Chetan Bhagat,
1245:If one is seeking for Heaven on earth, has slept in geography class. ~ Stanis aw Jerzy Lec,
1246:If there's a heaven, it's a cold place. A dark place. A lonely place. ~ Hiroshi Sakurazaka,
1247:If there’s a heaven, it’s a cold place. A dark place. A lonely place. ~ Hiroshi Sakurazaka,
1248:if we have not found the heaven within,we have not found the heaven without ~ James Hilton,
1249:in a paradise with sweet laughs for bird-notes, and blue eyes for a heaven. ~ George Eliot,
1250:Injustice upon earth renders the justice of of heaven impossible. ~ Robert Green Ingersoll,
1251:I've been an atheist ever since I heard there was only a stairway to heaven ~ Stella Young,
1252:I was happy in the haze of a drunken hour, but heaven knows I'm miserable now. ~ Morrissey,
1253:Keep on hoping for peace, my son...
even though the heaven is still at war. ~ Toba Beta,
1254:Life moves very fast. It rushes from Heaven to Hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1255:Love can take you to heaven or hell, but it will always take you somewhere. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1256:"No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell." ~ Carl Jung,
1257:“No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.” ~ Carl Jung,
1258:Of all things visible, the highest is the heaven of the fixed stars. ~ Nicolaus Copernicus,
1259:Our fellowship with God is not meant to wait until we are in heaven. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1260:Our proud humanism, so-called, has made the world more like hell than heaven. ~ J I Packer,
1261:Our remedies oft in ourselves do lie,
Which we ascribe to Heaven. ~ William Shakespeare,
1262:Pennies do not come from heaven. They have to be earned here on earth. ~ Margaret Thatcher,
1263:The Kingdom of Heaven is not for the well-meaning: it is for the desperate. ~ James Denney,
1264:Then, the music began. “Stairway to Heaven.” The Dolly Parton version. ~ Marshall Thornton,
1265:There is great rejoicing in heaven when a prodigal son returns to the fold. ~ Rick Riordan,
1266:There was no heaven here. Eternal life meant waking up as a putrid corpse. ~ Susan Dennard,
1267:They can keep their heaven. When I die, I’d sooner go to Middle Earth. ~ George R R Martin,
1268:They can keep their heaven. When I die, I’d sooner go to Middle-earth. ~ George R R Martin,
1269:War, in some instances, especially defensive, has been authorized by Heaven. ~ Ezra Stiles,
1270:We can bring heaven on the earth when we have compassion for all living beings. ~ Amit Ray,
1271:We headed to hell for heaven sakes, well Imma levitate...make the devil wait. ~ Kanye West,
1272:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Anonymous,
1273:When you show a man what he wants he will move heaven and earth to get it. ~ Frank Bettger,
1274:You can't sort of write the novel as if you're taking dictation from heaven. ~ Martin Amis,
1275:You grieve
Not that heaven does not exist but
That it exists without us ~ W S Merwin,
1276:You will live, or I’ll follow you to Heaven and drag you straight to Hell. ~ Scarlett Dawn,
1277:9“This is what the LORD of Heaven’s Armies says: Be strong and finish the task! ~ Anonymous,
1278:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp,
Or what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1279:All Heaven and Earth
Flowered white obliterate...
Snow...unceasing snow ~ Matsuo Bash,
1280:A man who is good enough to go to heaven is good enough to be a clergyman. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1281:A match made in heaven - where do you get those? That's what I want to know! ~ Lorrie Moore,
1282:And Heaven, that every virtue bears in mind, E'en to the ashes of the just is kind. ~ Homer,
1283:Besides, I'm not sure they let ferrets into Heaven and I'd miss old Mavet. ~ Karen Maitland,
1284:Bliss it was in that dawn to be alive But to be young was very heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
1285:Caesar. Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace to-night.      Thrice ~ William Shakespeare,
1286:[Dom Juan] believes neither in Heaven, nor the saints, nor God, nor the Werewolf. ~ Moliere,
1287:Even those who want to go to heaven would rather kill than be killed. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1288:Everybody wants to go to heaven, but nobody wants to go there right away. ~ Barbara Johnson,
1289:Flowers may beckon todwards us, but they speak todward heaven and God. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1290:Great Brahma from his mystic heaven groans, And all his priesthood moans. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1291:Heaven is not one of your fertile Ohio bottoms, you may depend on it. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1292:Heaven, on occasion, half opens its arms to us; and that is the great moment. ~ Victor Hugo,
1293:How you behave toward cats here below determines your status in Heaven. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
1294:If there are no dogs in Heaven, then when I die I want to go where they went. ~ Will Rogers,
1295:Is heaven also made in Taiwan? And does Jesus really know how to speak Samoan? ~ Sia Figiel,
1296:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't Heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ Max Lucado,
1297:Lower your expectations of earth. This isn't heaven, so don't expect it to be. ~ Max Lucado,
1298:My idea of heaven is a great big baked potato and someone to share it with. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
1299:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
   ~ Carl Jung,
1300:Only if we share Christ's death on earth will we share his life in heaven. ~ John R W Stott,
1301:Ryke would endure hell for eternity if it meant that I could go to heaven. ~ Krista Ritchie,
1302:That day of wrath, that dreadful day. When heaven and earth shall pass away. ~ Walter Scott,
1303:That's how it is in heaven. It's just love, and no one forgets who they love. ~ R J Palacio,
1304:That this is it… you and me… we’re forever. You’re my heaven, Firecracker. ~ Samantha Towle,
1305:The connections we make in the course of a life--maybe that's what heaven is. ~ Fred Rogers,
1306:There is no greater power in heaven or on earth than pure, unconditional love. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1307:The secret source of humor is not joy but sorrow; there is no humor in heaven. ~ Mark Twain,
1308:The ship of heaven guides itself and will not accept a wooden rudder. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1309:This Divine truth flows into heaven from the Lord from His Divine love ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1310:To everything there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven, ~ Anne McCaffrey,
1311:We'll all be equal under the grass, and God's got a heaven for country trash. ~ Johnny Cash,
1312:What heaven can be more real than to retain the spirit-world of childhood? ~ Beatrix Potter,
1313:You can make hell out of heaven and heaven out of hell. It's all in the mind. ~ John Milton,
1314:All religions must be tolerated for every man must get to heaven in his own way. ~ Epictetus,
1315:Apart from the cross, there is no other ladder by which we may get to heaven. ~ Rose of Lima,
1316:A person cannot receive even one thing  e unless it is given him  f from heaven. ~ Anonymous,
1317:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti,
1318:From every spot on earth we are equally near heaven and the infinite. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1319:He already had one foot in the winter of heaven. He was going to be whisked up. ~ Jean Genet,
1320:Heaven gives its glimpses only to those
Not in position to look too close. ~ Robert Frost,
1321:Heaven is above all yet; there sits a judge, That no king can corrupt. ~ William Shakespeare,
1322:Heaven is laying in my sweet baby's arms, hell is when my baby's not here. ~ Waylon Jennings,
1323:Heaven itself possesses nothing that excels a rose of Sharon. What ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1324:He went up to heaven, located his dog. Not only that, but he rejoined his arm. ~ Johnny Cash,
1325:He who carries God in his heart bears Heaven with him wherever he goes. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
1326:Holy words and pure and goodly deeds ascend unto the heaven of celestial glory. ~ Bah u ll h,
1327:I can only bow to the will of the heaven, but not to the will of these men. ~ Eiji Yoshikawa,
1328:If heaven exists, to know that there's laughs, that would be a great thing. ~ Robin Williams,
1329:I’m sorry that astronaut will be brought back from her own chosen heaven. ~ Octavia E Butler,
1330:I want to believe there's a heaven. But I can't not believe there's a hell. ~ Vince Gilligan,
1331:I was always curious. And I always wondered why I had to die to go to Heaven. ~ Muhammad Ali,
1332:No one sees what is before his feet: they scan the tracks of heaven. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1333:Nothing is too high for the daring of mortals: we storm heaven itself in our folly. ~ Horace,
1334:O all you host of heaven! O earth! What else? And shall I couple Hell? ~ William Shakespeare,
1335:Souls will never ascend to Heaven until the sight of beauty lifts them there. ~ Michelangelo,
1336:The plants look up to heaven, from whence they have their nourishment. ~ William Shakespeare,
1337:The poor want riches.
The rich long for heaven.
The wise desire tranquility. ~ Unknown,
1338:'Tis only when they spring to Heaven that angels reveal themselves to you. ~ Robert Browning,
1339:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of Heaven. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1340:Trees are the earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1341:We may not doubt that society in heaven consists mainly of undesirable persons. ~ Mark Twain,
1342:Whenever man commits a crime heaven finds a witness. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton,
1343:You can reign in hell here on the outside, or serve in heaven, back in Pines. ~ Blake Crouch,
1344:You know, Elizabeth Taylor must be in Heaven going, 'Alright, fire two honey!' ~ Dana Carvey,
1345:Ah, but a man's reach should exceed his grasp, or else what's a heaven for? ~ Robert Browning,
1346:Aim at heaven and you will get earth thrown in. Aim at earth and you get neither. ~ C S Lewis,
1347:Christ is and will forever remain both God (from Heaven) and man (of earth). I ~ Randy Alcorn,
1348:Faith is the collateral of heaven. It is what you use to trade with in heaven. ~ Phil Pringle,
1349:Heaven is large, and affords space for all modes of love and fortitude. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1350:He on whom heaven confers a sceptre knows not the weight till he bears it. ~ Pierre Corneille,
1351:I am better able to imagine hell than heaven; it is my inheritance, I suppose. ~ Elinor Wylie,
1352:I'd rather see heaven crash from the skies than one grain of God's truth die. ~ Martin Luther,
1353:If I could not go to Heaven but with a party, I would not go there at all. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1354:If there are any tears shed in heaven, it will be because we prayed so little. ~ Billy Graham,
1355:In heaven and on earth, pride or self-exaltation is the very gateway to hell. ~ Andrew Murray,
1356:It's not the governor’s role to decide who goes to heaven. That’s God’s role. ~ George W Bush,
1357:It was the secrets of heaven and earth that I desired to learn. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1358:Life moves very fast. It rushes us from heaven to hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1359:Marriages are made in heaven which is why they cause so much trouble on earth. ~ Mark Helprin,
1360:Never believed in Heaven, but I always wanted to die with a spear in my hand. ~ Peter V Brett,
1361:Serving people is not heaven’s requirement, only a response to heaven’s mercy. ~ Jen Hatmaker,
1362:There are no short cuts to Heaven, only the ordinary way of ordinary things. ~ Vincent McNabb,
1363:There's no dew left on the daisies and clover; there's no rain left in heaven. ~ Jean Ingelow,
1364:They say all marriages are made in heaven, but so are thunder and lightning. ~ Clint Eastwood,
1365:To be enlightened is to know that heaven is not "coming." Heaven is here. ~ Joan D Chittister,
1366:Union with God is the only heaven there is, and it begins here on earth. ~ Macrina Wiederkehr,
1367:We have laboured long to build a heaven, only to find it populated with horrors. ~ Alan Moore,
1368:We may have heaven and hell in us, but we choose who we are. And who we fight. ~ Brad Meltzer,
1369:Yet who can flee from His Presence when the heaven of heavens cannot contain Him? ~ A W Tozer,
1370:All the way to heaven is heaven, because Jesus said, "I am the way. ~ Saint Catherine of Siena,
1371:A mystic is a man who separates heaven and earth even if he enjoys them both. ~ G K Chesterton,
1372:A priest goes to Heaven or a priest goes to Hell with a thousand people behind. ~ John Vianney,
1373:A single grateful thought toward heaven is the most perfect prayer. ~ Gotthold Ephraim Lessing,
1374:Bliss it was in that dawn to be alive
But to be young was very heaven. ~ William Wordsworth,
1375:Bringing heaven down to earth, into our daily life, is how we rule our world. ~ Sakyong Mipham,
1376:But in the great hour Heaven sent the German people a great man, Herr von Cuno. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1377:Danger is a state of mind." Farzad informs me. "Conquer it, and you ride heaven. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1378:"Do not fear! Heaven is as near," He said, "by water as by land!" ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1379:Finally, I drew in a long breath. It was noisy and painful and just heaven. ~ Charlaine Harris,
1380:From the ruins of Heaven, humanity fell into the ruins of its own world. What ~ Raoul Vaneigem,
1381:God's in His heaven, alls right with the world', whispered Anne softly. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1382:Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eyes. In every gesture, dignity and love. ~ J D Robb,
1383:I believe in prayer. It's the best way we have to draw strength from heaven. ~ Josephine Baker,
1384:If Jack Welch and John Calvin agree on something, surely it is settled in heaven. ~ J D Greear,
1385:I may not be in Heaven, but I’m in St. Petersburg, and that’s close enough. ~ Nathan Van Coops,
1386:I think maybe heaven is a sea of untranslatable jokes. Only everyone is laughing. ~ Sarah Ruhl,
1387:It's draining, it's exhausting, it's hell... it's heaven. It's hedonism gone wild. ~ E L James,
1388:Joy, joy forever, my task is done. The gates are passed, and heaven is won. ~ Tamera Alexander,
1389:Let's show people how desirable it is to step it up and climb towards heaven. ~ Adrian Grenier,
1390:Let your days become a fragrant song where heaven and earth continually collide ~ John Crowder,
1391:Mauritius was made first, and then heaven; and heaven was copied after Mauritius. ~ Mark Twain,
1392:Maybe Heaven will be a library. Then I will be able to finish my to-read list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
1393:Nothing falls into a man's lap from heaven. It is from labour that life grows. ~ Adolf Hitler,
1394:Sexual union is a holy moment in which a part of Heaven flows into the Earth. ~ James Redfield,
1395:The Bay Area is so beautiful, I hesitate to preach about heaven while I'm here. ~ Billy Graham,
1396:The more of heaven there is in our lives, the less of earth we shall covet. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1397:There are no crown-wearers in heaven who were not cross-bearers here below. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1398:Thus heaven's gift to us is this:
That habit takes the place of bliss. ~ Alexander Pushkin,
1399:Well, if there’s a hell like this place then there has to be a heaven somewhere. ~ David Peace,
1400:[We seem to ask] 'Can I go to heaven without truly and faithfully loving Jesus? ~ Francis Chan,
1401:What power would Hell have if those imprisoned were not able to dream of Heaven? ~ Neil Gaiman,
1402:When you have accomplished your goal simply walk away. This is the path way to Heaven. ~ Laozi,
1403:You can make heaven out of hell, or hell out of heaven. The choice is yours. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1404:You will be nearer to Heaven through foot ball than through study of Gita. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1405:1To everything there is a season, A atime for every purpose under heaven: ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1406:And when you came here from Heaven, you left the door open so he could go out. ~ Rebecca Makkai,
1407:Be at peace with your own soul, then heaven and earth will be at peace with you. ~ Saint Jerome,
1408:Because I distance myself from heaven and then complain that heaven is distant. ~ Camron Wright,
1409:For victory in life, we've got to keep focused on the goal, and the goal is Heaven. ~ Lou Holtz,
1410:Goddammit, it’s like heaven being inside you. I never want to. Fucking. Leave. ~ Pepper Winters,
1411:Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, in every gesture dignity and love. ~ John Milton,
1412:Heaven, Earth and I live together. All things and I comprise an inseparable Oneness. ~ Zhuangzi,
1413:Heaven is a place of restless activity, the abode of never-tiring thought. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
1414:Heaven should be kind to stupid people, for no one else can be consistently. ~ Honore de Balzac,
1415:Hell may have all the best composers, but heaven has all the best choreographers. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1416:I did think I did see all heaven before me, and the great God himself. ~ George Frideric Handel,
1417:If India becomes the slave of the machine, then, I say, heaven save the world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
1418:If people thought a quarter of what they speak, this world would be heaven. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1419:If people thought a quarter of what they speak, this world would be heaven. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
1420:It is the Spirit of God alone who opens the gate of heaven to the elect. Further, ~ John Calvin,
1421:I was looking for a job and then I found a job, and heaven knows I'm miserable now. ~ Morrissey,
1422:Look how the floor of heaven is thick inlaid with patines of bright gold! ~ William Shakespeare,
1423:May you make it to heaven fifteen minutes before the devil knows you’re dead, ~ Barbara Elsborg,
1424:My God, I feel it is heaven to please Thee, and to be what Thou wouldst have me be. ~ Anonymous,
1425:My soul can find no staircase to Heaven unless it be through Earth's loveliness. ~ Michelangelo,
1426:Nobody never gets to heaven, and nobody gets no land. It’s just in their head. ~ John Steinbeck,
1427:O all you host of heaven! O earth! What else?
And shall I couple Hell? ~ William Shakespeare,
1428:Old truths are always new to us, if they come with the smell of heaven upon them. ~ John Bunyan,
1429:The glory of heaven deepened and darkened around the sublime vulgarity of man; ~ G K Chesterton,
1430:The gospel is not a way to get people to heaven; it is a way to get people to God. ~ John Piper,
1431:The inner self is as distinct from the outer self as heaven is from earth. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1432:There are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamt of in your philosophy ~ Julia Gregson,
1433:There's no heaven on earth. God would have to guide her through the problems. ~ Jennifer Hudson,
1434:The Shastras say that a son who does not obey his father has no place in heaven. ~ Ramesh Menon,
1435:The truth is this: Pride must die in you, or nothing of heaven can live in you. ~ Andrew Murray,
1436:They say there's a heaven for those who wait, some say it's better I say it ain't. ~ Billy Joel,
1437:To be really sorry for one's errors is like opening the door of heaven.
   ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1438:"Trees are the #earth's endless effort to speak to the listening heaven." ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1439:We touch the Sun through the light, we touch the heaven through the music! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1440:Who doesn’t cry when they hear, “Would you know my name if I saw you in heaven? ~ Heather Lende,
1441:You are the root of heaven, the morning star, the bright moon, the house of endless Love ~ Rumi,
1442:you’re caught between heaven and hell, but there’s nowhere else you’d rather be. ~ Katy Regnery,
1443:All Dogs Go To Heaven? Sorry, kids. It's only the dogs who've accepted Christ. ~ Stephen Colbert,
1444:An angel in heaven I've told already; but I want to tell an angel on earth. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1445:Catholicism was trying to avoid hell, but Protestantism was trying to achieve heaven. ~ A A Gill,
1446:Don’t depend on heaven for food, but on your own two hands carrying the load. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1447:Don’t spit into heaven... Don’t tell the gods your plans; they’ll only laugh. ~ Joseph Monninger,
1448:God did not intend the human family to be wafted to heaven on flowery beds of ease. ~ Frank Knox,
1449:Heaven grant me patience! Clothes are very important," said Anne severely ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1450:Heaven or hell is in one’s mind, not in the material things one has in the world, ~ Qiu Xiaolong,
1451:I am a fool, I know it; and yet, Heaven help me, I'm poor enough to be a wit. ~ William Congreve,
1452:If I have to climb to heaven on a ladder, I shall decline the invitation. ~ Mercedes McCambridge,
1453:If you don't enter the kingdom of heaven by God's way, you cannot enter at all. ~ Dwight L Moody,
1454:I have no fear of photography as long as it cannot be used in heaven and in hell. ~ Edvard Munch,
1455:I heard all things in the heaven and in the earth.I heard many things in hell. ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
1456:I spend most of my time alone, because I so value and thrive in the quiet. Heaven. ~ Anne Lamott,
1457:I want to know one thing: The way to Heaven. How to land safe on that happy shore. ~ John Wesley,
1458:Learn to dance, so when you get to heaven the angels know what to do with you. ~ Saint Augustine,
1459:Love rules the camp, the court, the grove - for love is Heaven, and Heaven is love. ~ Lord Byron,
1460:Maybe Heaven will be a library and then I might get to finish my ‘to-read’ list. ~ Kellie Elmore,
1461:Now I can only pray that there may be a God -- and a heaven -- or something better. ~ Mark Twain,
1462:Remember: the Bible is our only authoritative source of information about Heaven. ~ Billy Graham,
1463:The force of his own merit makes his way-a gift that heaven gives for him. ~ William Shakespeare,
1464:The future is like heaven-everyone exalts it but no one wants to go there now. ~ James A Baldwin,
1465:To appear in heaven, let yourself disappear amongst the beauties of nature! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1466:To some will come a time when change itself is beauty, if not heaven. ~ Edwin Arlington Robinson,
1467:Turn over the rudder in God's name, and sail with the wind heaven sends us. ~ Catherine of Siena,
1468:What does it matter how we look in Germany compared to how we look in heaven? ~ Martin Niem ller,
1469:Would that I were the heaven, that I might be all full of love-lit eyes to gaze on thee. ~ Plato,
1470:29“From whose womb has come the ice? And the frost of heaven, who has given it birth? ~ Anonymous,
1471:A family filled with love and cooperation for each other is a manifestation of heaven on earth. ~,
1472:all power is given you in earth and Heaven. There is nothing that you cannot do. ~ Helen Schucman,
1473:As a kid, being with her was easy; it was the nearest to heaven I've ever been. ~ Kate Bernheimer,
1474:By heaven, I do love: and it hath taught me to rhyme, and to be mekancholy. ~ William Shakespeare,
1475:Darkness and light, filthy and pure, fury and peace, devil and angel, heaven and hell ~ Ker Dukey,
1476:Good angels are fallible ... they sin every day and fall from Heaven like flies. ~ Anatole France,
1477:heaven is always and forever around us, and no soul remembered is ever really gone. ~ Mitch Albom,
1478:Heaven is real and God is real, so we have to make sure our walk with Him is real, ~ Nick Vujicic,
1479:Heaven might not be what everyone thinks it is, but that don’t mean it’s a myth. ~ China Mi ville,
1480:Heaven never defaults. The wicked are sure of their wages, sooner or later. ~ Edwin Hubbel Chapin,
1481:Heaven, on the other hand, is a perfect, indescribable ecstasy that never ceases. ~ Gary R Renard,
1482:Heaven would be Hell in no time if every cruel, selfish, vicious soul went to Heaven. ~ Anne Rice,
1483:He tasted like heaven, like liquid happiness drizzling over every particle of me. ~ Bella Forrest,
1484:He who defends with love will be secure; Heaven will save him, and protect him with love. ~ Laozi,
1485:Holy Writ was intended to teach men how to go to Heaven not how the heavens go. ~ Galileo Galilei,
1486:I believe that on any trip to heaven, there are always detours
through hell. ~ Richard Finney,
1487:If Heaven is willing to sing to us, it is little to ask that we be ready to listen. ~ Nancy Gibbs,
1488:If we have not found heaven within, it is a certainty we will not find it without. ~ Henry Miller,
1489:If you don't love the Dodgers, there's a good chance you may not get into Heaven. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
1490:Ignorance is the curse of God; knowledge is the wing wherewith we fly to heaven. ~ Jessica Khoury,
1491:Life moves very fast.
it rushes us from heaven to hell in a matter of seconds. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1492:Like Rabe’a, I didn’t think people should believe in God because of heaven and hell. ~ John Green,
1493:Lukewarm people think about life on earth much more often than eternity in heaven. ~ Francis Chan,
1494:My heart/ is whatever temperature a heart is/ in a man who doesn't believe in heaven. ~ Bob Hicok,
1495:O! for a muse of fire, that would ascend the brightest heaven of invention. ~ William Shakespeare,
1496:[Rome], who was formerly the gate of heaven, is now a sort of open mouth of hell. ~ Martin Luther,
1497:So listen to them, heed them. Who never touch the Earth, can never be in Heaven ~ Adam Mickiewicz,
1498:The elevator world will look like Heaven but not the Heaven you have reckoned. ~ Colson Whitehead,
1499:The heaven of poetry and romance still lies around us and within us. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1500:The moon floated, a luminous waif through heaven ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Call to the Quest,

IN CHAPTERS [300/2110]



  917 Poetry
  386 Integral Yoga
  161 Fiction
  121 Occultism
  117 Philosophy
  110 Christianity
   66 Yoga
   66 Islam
   60 Psychology
   57 Mysticism
   28 Philsophy
   22 Hinduism
   17 Science
   10 Theosophy
   10 Mythology
   8 Kabbalah
   7 Zen
   7 Sufism
   6 Baha i Faith
   4 Buddhism
   3 Integral Theory
   2 Education
   1 Thelema
   1 Taoism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Alchemy


  314 Sri Aurobindo
  159 Nolini Kanta Gupta
  146 William Wordsworth
  117 Percy Bysshe Shelley
  101 The Mother
   85 Satprem
   66 Muhammad
   63 John Keats
   63 Friedrich Schiller
   57 Carl Jung
   52 H P Lovecraft
   43 Sri Ramakrishna
   40 Walt Whitman
   40 Robert Browning
   40 Aleister Crowley
   38 William Butler Yeats
   37 Li Bai
   35 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   35 James George Frazer
   33 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   32 Edgar Allan Poe
   30 Anonymous
   28 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   26 Plotinus
   26 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   21 Jalaluddin Rumi
   20 Saint John of Climacus
   20 Friedrich Nietzsche
   20 Aldous Huxley
   19 Saint Teresa of Avila
   18 Rabindranath Tagore
   17 Lucretius
   16 Swami Vivekananda
   16 Jorge Luis Borges
   14 Vyasa
   12 A B Purani
   11 Plato
   11 Hafiz
   9 Swami Krishnananda
   9 Rainer Maria Rilke
   8 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   8 George Van Vrekhem
   7 Henry David Thoreau
   7 Baha u llah
   6 Rudolf Steiner
   6 Nirodbaran
   6 Joseph Campbell
   6 Jordan Peterson
   6 Alice Bailey
   5 Saint Francis of Assisi
   5 Patanjali
   4 William Blake
   4 Symeon the New Theologian
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Saint Clare of Assisi
   4 Ovid
   4 Kabir
   4 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   4 Dante Alighieri
   4 Boethius
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Taigu Ryokan
   3 Solomon ibn Gabirol
   3 Saint Therese of Lisieux
   3 Saint John of the Cross
   3 Muso Soseki
   3 Jetsun Milarepa
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Alfred Tennyson
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Saint Hildegard von Bingen
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Ramprasad
   2 Mahendranath Gupta
   2 Lu Tung Pin
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Italo Calvino
   2 Han-shan
   2 Hakim Sanai
   2 Allama Muhammad Iqbal


  146 Wordsworth - Poems
  117 Shelley - Poems
   66 Quran
   63 Schiller - Poems
   63 Keats - Poems
   52 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   52 Lovecraft - Poems
   46 Savitri
   41 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   40 Browning - Poems
   38 Yeats - Poems
   38 Whitman - Poems
   37 Li Bai - Poems
   35 The Golden Bough
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   32 Collected Poems
   31 Poe - Poems
   30 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   28 Emerson - Poems
   24 The Bible
   24 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   22 City of God
   20 The Perennial Philosophy
   20 The Life Divine
   20 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   18 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   18 Tagore - Poems
   18 Goethe - Poems
   17 Of The Nature Of Things
   17 Liber ABA
   17 Faust
   17 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   15 The Divine Comedy
   15 Magick Without Tears
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   14 Vishnu Purana
   14 Record of Yoga
   14 On the Way to Supermanhood
   14 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   14 Anonymous - Poems
   13 The Way of Perfection
   13 The Secret Of The Veda
   13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   12 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   12 Crowley - Poems
   11 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   11 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   10 Rumi - Poems
   10 Essays On The Gita
   9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   9 The Future of Man
   9 Rilke - Poems
   9 Kena and Other Upanishads
   9 Essays Divine And Human
   9 Aion
   9 Agenda Vol 03
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Talks
   8 Raja-Yoga
   8 Preparing for the Miraculous
   8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 Let Me Explain
   8 Labyrinths
   8 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   8 Hafiz - Poems
   8 General Principles of Kabbalah
   8 Agenda Vol 04
   7 Walden
   7 Vedic and Philological Studies
   7 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   7 Agenda Vol 06
   7 Agenda Vol 02
   7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   6 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Hymn of the Universe
   6 Borges - Poems
   6 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   6 Agenda Vol 08
   5 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   5 Words Of Long Ago
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 The Human Cycle
   5 Questions And Answers 1956
   5 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   5 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   5 Letters On Yoga II
   5 Isha Upanishad
   4 Theosophy
   4 The Blue Cliff Records
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   4 Metamorphoses
   4 Letters On Yoga IV
   4 Letters On Poetry And Art
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   4 Agenda Vol 10
   4 Agenda Vol 09
   3 The Red Book Liber Novus
   3 The Phenomenon of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Ryokan - Poems
   3 Questions And Answers 1953
   3 Milarepa - Poems
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   2 Twilight of the Idols
   2 The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma
   2 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   2 The Lotus Sutra
   2 The Integral Yoga
   2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
   2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   2 Sefer Yetzirah The Book of Creation In Theory and Practice
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Questions And Answers 1955
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 Han-shan - Poems
   2 God Exists
   2 Bhakti-Yoga
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Agenda Vol 12
   2 Agenda Vol 11
   2 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Agenda Vol 01


0 0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  A little white silhouette, twelve thousand miles away, solitary and frail amidst a spiritual horde which had once and for all decided that the meditating and miraculous yogi was the apogee of the species, was searching for the means, for the reality of this man who for a moment believes himself sovereign of the Heavens or sovereign of a machine, but who is quite probably something completely different than his spiritual or material glories. Another, a lighter air was throbbing in that breast, unburdened of its Heavens and of its prehistoric machines. Another Epic was beginning.
  Would Matter and Spirit meet, then, in a third PHYSIOLOGICAL position that would perhaps be at last the position of Man rediscovered, the something that had for so long fought and suffered in quest of becoming its own species? She was the great Possible at the beginning of man. Mother is our fable come true. 'All is possible' was her first open sesame.
  --
  'spiritual life': it was all so comfortable, for we had a supreme 'symbol' of it right there. She let us do as we pleased, She even opened up all kinds of little Heavens in us, along with a few hells, since they go together. She even opened the door in us to a certain 'liberation,' which in the end was as soporific as eternity - but there was nowhere to get out: it WAS eternity. We were trapped on all sides. There was nothing left but these 4m2 of skin, the last refuge, that which we wanted to flee by way of above or below, by way of Guiana or the Himalayas. She was waiting for us just there, at the end of our spiritual or not so spiritual pirouettes. Matter was her concern. It took us seven years to understand that She was beginning there, 'where the other yogas leave off,' as Sri Aurobindo had already said twenty-five years earlier. It was necessary to have covered all the paths of the Spirit and all those of Matter, or in any case a large number geographically, before discovering, or even simply understanding, that 'something else' was really Something Else. It was not an improved
  Spirit nor even an improved Matter, but ... it could be called 'nothing,' so contrary was it to all we know. For the caterpillar, a butterfly is nothing, it is not even visible and has nothing in common with caterpillar Heavens nor even caterpillar matter. So there we were, trapped in an impossible adventure. One does not return from there: one must cross the bridge to the other side. Then one day in that seventh year, while we still believed in liberations and the collected Upanishads, highlighted with a few glorious visions to relieve the commonplace (which remained appallingly commonplace), while we were still considering 'the Mother of the Ashram' rather like some spiritual super-director (endowed, albeit, with a disarming yet ever so provocative smile, as though
  She were making fun of us, then loving us in secret), She told us, 'I have the feeling that ALL we have lived, ALL we have known, ALL we have done is a perfect illusion ... When I had the spiritual experience that material life is an illusion, personally I found that so marvelously beautiful and happy that it was one of the most beautiful experiences of my life, but now it is the entire spiritual structure as we have lived it that is becoming an illusion! - Not the same illusion, but an illusion far worse. And I am no baby: I have been here for forty-seven years now!' Yes, She was eighty-three years old then. And that day, we ceased being 'the enemy of our own conception of the Divine,' for this entire Divine was shattered to pieces - and we met Mother, at last. This mystery we call
  --
  BECOME. To worship was so much easier. And then they bury you, solemnly, and the matter is settled - the case is closed: now, no one need bother any more except to print some photographic haloes for the pilgrims to this brisk little business. But they are mistaken. The real business will take place without them, the new species will fly up in their faces - it is already flying in the face of the earth, despite all its isms in black and white; it is exploding through all the pores of this battered old earth, which has had enough of shams - whether illusory little Heavens or barbarous little machines.
  It is the hour of the REAL Earth. It is the hour of the REAL man. We are all going there - if only we could know the path a little ...

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, as regards the interpretation of the story cited, should not a suspicion arise naturally at the very outset that the dog of the story is not a dog but represents something else? First, a significant epithet is given to itwhite; secondly, although it asks for food, it says that Om is its food and Om is its drink. In the Vedas we have some references to dogs. Yama has twin dogs that "guard the path and have powerful vision." They are his messengers, "they move widely and delight in power and possess the vast strength." The Vedic Rishis pray to them for Power and Bliss and for the vision of the Sun1. There is also the Hound of Heaven, Sarama, who comes down and discovers the luminous cows stolen and hidden by the Panis in their dark caves; she is the path-finder for Indra, the deliverer.
   My suggestion is that the dog is a symbol of the keen sight of Intuition, the unfailing perception of direct knowledge. With this clue the Upanishadic story becomes quite sensible and clear and not mere abracadabra. To the aspirant for Knowledge came first a purified power of direct understanding, an Intuition of fundamental value, and this brought others of the same species in its train. They were all linked together organically that is the significance of the circle, and formed a rhythmic utterance and expression of the supreme truth (Om). It is also to be noted that they came and met at dawn to chant, the Truth. Dawn is the opening and awakening of the consciousness to truths that come from above and beyond.
  --
   King Yama initiated Nachiketas into the mystery of Fire Worship and spoke of three fires that have to be kindled if one aspires to enter the Heaven of immortality.
   The three fires are named elsewhere Garhapatya, Dakshina, and Ahavaniya.9 They are the three tongues of the one central Agni, that dwells secreted in the hearth of the soul. They manifest as aspirations that flame up from the three fundamental levels of our being, the body, the life and the mind. For although the spiritual consciousness is the natural element of the soul and is gained in and through the soul, yet, in order that man may take possession of it and dwell in it consciously, in order that the soul's empire may be established, the external being too must respond to the soul's impact and yearn for its truth in the Spirit. The mind, the life and the body which are usually obstructions in the path, must discover the secret flame that is in them tooeach has his own portion of the Soul's Fireand mount on its ardent tongue towards the heights of the Spirit.
  --
   The Science of the Five Agnis (Fires), as propounded by Pravahan, explains and illustrates the process of the birth of the body, the passage of the soul into earth existence. It describes the advent of the child, the building of the physical form of the human being. The process is conceived of as a sacrifice, the usual symbol with the Vedic Rishis for the expression of their vision and perception of universal processes of Nature, physical and psychological. Here, the child IS said to be the final fruit of the sacrifice, the different stages in the process being: (i) Soma, (ii) Rain, (iii) Food, (iv) Semen, (v) Child. Soma means Rasaphysically the principle of water, psychologically the 'principle of delightand symbolises and constitutes the very soul and substance of life. Now it is said that these five principles the fundamental and constituent elementsare born out of the sacrifice, through the oblation or offering to the five Agnis. The first Agni is Heaven or the Sky-God, and by offering to it one's faith and one's ardent desire, one calls into manifestation Soma or Rasa or Water, the basic principle of life. This water is next offered to the second Agni, the Rain-God, who sends down Rain. Rain, again, is offered to the third Agni, the Earth, who brings forth Food. Food is, in its turn, offered to the fourth Agni, the Father or Male, who elaborates in himself the generating fluid.
   Finally, this fluid is offered to the fifth Agni, the Mother or the Female, who delivers the Child.
  --
   TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to Heaven the ancient Fathers.
   Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
  --
   The first boon regards the individual, that is to say, the individual identity and integrity. It asks for the maintenance of that individuality so that it may be saved from the dissolution that Death brings about. Death, of course, means the dissolution of the body, but it represents also dissolution pure and simple. Indeed death is a process which does not stop with the physical phenomenon, but continues even after; for with the body gone, the other elements of the individual organism, the vital and the mental too gradually fall off, fade and dissolve. Nachiketas wishes to secure from Death the safety and preservation of the earthly personality, the particular organisation of mind and vital based upon a recognisable physical frame. That is the first necessity for the aspiring mortalfor, it is said, the body is the first instrument for the working out of one's life ideal. But man's true personality, the real individuality lies beyond, beyond the body, beyond the life, beyond the mind, beyond the triple region that Death lords it over. That is the divine world, the Heaven of the immortals, beyond death and beyond sorrow and grief. It is the hearth secreted in the inner heart where burns the Divine Fire, the God of Life Everlasting. And this is the nodus that binds together the threefold status of the manifested existence, the body, the life and the mind. This triplicity is the structure of name and form built out of the bricks of experience, the kiln, as it were, within which burns the Divine Agni, man's true soul. This soul can be reached only when one exceeds the bounds and limitations of the triple cord and experiences one's communion and identity with all souls and all existence. Agni is the secret divinity within, within the individual and within the world; he is the Immanent Divine, the cosmic godhead that holds together and marshals all the elements and components, all the principles that make up the manifest universe. He it is that has entered into the world and created facets of his own reality in multiple forms: and it is he that lies secret in the human being as the immortal soul through all its adventure of life and death in the series of incarnations in terrestrial evolution. The adoration and realisation of this Immanent Divinity, the worship of Agni taught by Yama in the second boon, consists in the triple sacrifice, the triple work, the triple union in the triple status of the physical, the vital and the mental consciousness, the mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jtaveds, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life.
   The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence that is sought here. Beyond the individual lies the universal; is there anything beyond the universal? The release of the individual into the cosmic existence gives him the griefless life eternal: can the cosmos be rolled up and flung into something beyond? What would be the nature of that thing? What is there outside creation, outside manifestation, outside Maya, to use a latter day term? Is there existence or non-existence (utter dissolution or extinctionDeath in his supreme and absolute status)? King Yama did not choose to answer immediately and even endeavoured to dissuade Nachiketas from pursuing the question over which people were confounded, as he said. Evidently it was a much discussed problem in those days. Buddha was asked the same question and he evaded it, saying that the pragmatic man should attend to practical and immediate realities and not, waste time and energy in discussing things ultimate and beyond that have hardly any relation to the present and the actual.

00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The One stands alone in the Heaven motionless, like a tree against the sky,
   or,

00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   'Kavi' is an invariable epithet of the gods. The Vedas mean by this attribute to bring out a most fundamental character, an inalienable dharma of the Heavenly host. All the gods are poets; and a human being can become a poet only in so far as he attains to the nature and status of a god. Who is then a kavi? The Poet is he who by his poetic power raises forms of beauty in Heavenkavi kavitv divi rpam sajat.1Thus the essence of poetic power is to fashion divine Beauty, to reveal Heavenly forms. What is this Heaven whose forms the Poet discovers and embodies? HeavenDyaushas a very definite connotation in the Veda. It means the luminous or divine Mind 2the mind purified of its obscurity and limitations, due to subjection to the external senses, thus opening to the higher Light, receiving and recording faithfully the deeper and vaster movements and vibrations of the Truth, giving them a form, a perfect body of the right thought and the right word. Indra is the lord of this world and he can be approached only with an enkindled intelligence, ddhay man,3a faultless understanding, sumedh. He is the supreme Artisan of the poetic power,Tash, the maker of perfect forms, surpa ktnum.4 All the gods turn towards Indra and become gods and poets, attain their Great Names of Supreme Beauty.5 Indra is also the master of the senses, indriyas, who are his hosts. It is through this mind and the senses that the poetic creation has to be manifested. The mind spreads out wide the Poet's weaving;6 the poet is the priest who calls down and works out the right thinking in the sacrificial labour of creation.7 But that creation is made in and through the inner mind and the inner senses that are alive to the subtle formation of a vaster knowledge.8 The poet envisages the golden forms fashioned out of the very profundity of the consciousness.9 For the substance, the material on which the Poet works, is Truth. The seat of the Truth the poets guard, they uphold the supreme secret Names.10 The poet has the expressive utterance, the creative word; the poet is a poet by his poetic creation-the shape faultlessly wrought out that unveils and holds the Truth.11The form of beauty is the body of the Truth.
   The poet is a trinity in himself. A triune consciousness forms his personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara. He has the direct vision, the luminous intelligence, the immediate perception.12 A subtle and profound and penetrating consciousness is his,nigam, pracetas; his is the eye of the Sun,srya caku.13 He secures an increased being through his effulgent understanding.14 In the second place, the Poet is not only Seer but Doer; he is knower as well as creator. He has a dynamic knowledge and his vision itself is power, ncak;15 he is the Seer-Will,kavikratu.16 He has the blazing radiance of the Sun and is supremely potent in his self-Iuminousness.17 The Sun is the light and the energy of the Truth. Even like the Sun the Poet gives birth to the Truth, srya satyasava, satyya satyaprasavya. But the Poet as Power is not only the revealer or creator,savit, he is also the builder or fashioner,ta, and he is the organiser,vedh is personality. First of all, he is the Knower-the Seer of the Truth, kavaya satyadrara, of the Truth.18 As Savita he manifests the Truth, as Tashta he gives a perfected body and form to the Truth, and as Vedha he maintains the Truth in its dynamic working. The effective marshalling and organisation of the Truth is what is called Ritam, the Right; it is also called Dharma,19 the Law or the Rhythm, the ordered movement and invincible execution of the Truth. The Poet pursues the Path of the Right;20 it is he who lays out the Path for the march of the Truth, the progress of the Sacrifice.21 He is like a fast steed well-yoked, pressing forward;22 he is the charger that moves straight and unswerving and carries us beyond 23into the world of felicity.
  --
   The solar vision of the Poet encompasses in its might the wide Earth and Heaven, fuses them in supreme Delight in the womb of the Truth.29 The Earth is lifted up and given in marriage to Heaven in the home of Truth, for the creation and expression of the Truth in its varied beauty,cru citram.
   The Poet creates forms of beauty in Heaven; but these forms are not made out of the void. It is the Earth that is raised to Heaven and transmuted into divine truth forms. The union of Earth and Heaven is the source of the Joy, the Ananda, that the Poet unseals and distributes. Heaven and Earth join and meet in the world of Delight; between them they press out Soma, the drink of the gods.
   The Mind and the Body are held together by means of the Life, the mid-world. The Divine Mind by raising the body-consciousness into itself gathers up too, by that act, the delight of life and releases the fountain of immortal Bliss. That is the work and achievement of the gods as poets.
   Where then is the birth of the Poets? Ask it of the Masters. The Poets have seized and mastered the Mind, they have the perfect working and they fashion the Heaven.
   On this Earth they hold everywhere in themselves all the secrets. They make Earth and Heaven move together, so that they may realise their heroic strength. They measure them with their rhythmic measurings, they hold in their controlled grasp the vast and great twins, and unite them and establish between them the mid-world of Delight for the perfect poise.30
   All the gods are poetstheir forms are perfect, surpa, suda, their Names full of beauty,cru devasya nma.31 This means also that the gods embody the different powers that constitute the poetic consciousness. Agni is the Seer-Will, the creative vision of the Poet the luminous energy born of an experience by identity with the Truth. Indra is the Idea-Form, the architectonic conception of the work or achievement. Mitra and Varuna are the large harmony, the vast cadence and sweep of movement. The Aswins, the Divine Riders, represent the intense zest of well-yoked Life-Energy. Soma is Rasa, Ananda, the Supreme Bliss and Delight.
   The Vedic Poet is doubtless the poet of Life, the architect of Divinity in man, of Heaven upon earth. But what is true of Life is fundamentally true of Art tooat least true of the Art as it was conceived by the ancient seers and as it found expression at their hands.32
   Rig Veda, X. 124. 7

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  The Book of the Law states simply, "Every man and every woman is a star." This is a startling thought for those who considered a star a Heavenly body, but a declaration subject to proof by anyone who will venture into the realm of his own Unconscious. This realm, he will learn if he persists, is not hemmed in by the boundaries of his physical body but is one with the boundless reaches of outer space.
  Those who, armed with the tools provided by the Qabalah, have made the journey within and crossed beyond the barriers of illusion, have returned with an impressive quantity of knowledge which conforms strictly to the definition of "science" in Winston's College Dictionary: "Science: a body of knowledge, general truths of particular facts, obtained and shown to be correct by accurate observation and thinking; knowledge condensed, arranged and systematized with reference to general truths and laws."

000 - Humans in Universe, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Universe sandwiched between Heaven above and hell below and seemingly
  stretching away to infinity in all lateral directions. Yet the total land area of this flat

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Hindu society during the eighteenth century had been passing through a period of decadence. It was the twilight of the Mussalman rule. There were anarchy and confusion in all spheres. Superstitious practices dominated the religious life of the people. Rites and rituals passed for the essence of spirituality. Greedy priests became the custodians of Heaven. True philosophy was supplanted by dogmatic opinions. The pundits took delight in vain polemics.
   In 1757 English traders laid the foundation of British rule in India. Gradually the Government was systematized and lawlessness suppressed. The Hindus were much impressed by the military power and political acumen of the new rulers. In the wake of the merchants came the English educators, and social reformers, and Christian missionaries — all bearing a culture completely alien to the Hindu mind. In different parts of the country educational institutions were set up and Christian churches established. Hindu young men were offered the heady wine of the Western culture of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, and they drank it to the very dregs.
  --
   The whole symbolic world is represented in the temple garden — the Trinity of the Nature Mother (Kali), the Absolute (Siva), and Love (Radhakanta), the Arch spanning Heaven and earth. The terrific Goddess of the Tantra, the soul-enthralling Flute-Player of the Bhagavata, and the Self-absorbed Absolute of the Vedas live together, creating the greatest synthesis of religions. All aspects of Reality are represented there. But of this divine household, Kali is the pivot, the sovereign Mistress. She is Prakriti, the Procreatrix, Nature, the Destroyer, the Creator. Nay, She is something greater and deeper still for those who have eyes to see. She is the Universal Mother, "my Mother" as Ramakrishna would say, the All-powerful, who reveals Herself to Her children under different aspects and Divine Incarnations, the Visible God, who leads the elect to the Invisible Reality; and if it so pleases Her, She takes away the last trace of ego from created beings and merges it in the consciousness of the Absolute, the undifferentiated God. Through Her grace "the finite ego loses itself in the illimitable Ego — Atman — Brahman". (Romain Holland, Prophets of the New India, p. 11.)
   Rani Rasmani spent a fortune for the construction of the temple garden and another fortune for its dedication ceremony, which took place on May 31, 1855.
  --
   There are three kinds of formal devotion: tamasic, rajasic, and sattvic. If a person, while showing devotion, to God, is actuated by malevolence, arrogance, jealousy, or anger, then his devotion is tamasic, since it is influenced by tamas, the quality of inertia. If he worships God from a desire for fame or wealth, or from any other worldly ambition, then his devotion is rajasic, since it is influenced by rajas, the quality of activity. But if a person loves God without any thought of material gain, if he performs his duties to please God alone and maintains toward all created beings the attitude of friendship, then his devotion is called sattvic, since it is influenced by sattva, the quality of harmony. But the highest devotion transcends the three gunas, or qualities, being a spontaneous, uninterrupted inclination of the mind toward God, the Inner Soul of all beings; and it wells up in the heart of a true devotee as soon as he hears the name of God or mention of God's attributes. A devotee possessed of this love would not accept the happiness of Heaven if it were offered him. His one desire is to love God under all conditions — in pleasure and pain, life and death, honour and dishonour, prosperity and adversity.
   There are two stages of bhakti. The first is known as vaidhi-bhakti, or love of God qualified by scriptural injunctions. For the devotees of this stage are prescribed regular and methodical worship, hymns, prayers, the repetition of God's name, and the chanting of His glories. This lower bhakti in course of time matures into para-bhakti, or supreme devotion, known also as prema, the most intense form of divine love. Divine love is an end in itself. It exists potentially in all human hearts, but in the case of bound creatures it is misdirected to earthly objects.
  --
   He said later on: "It is impossible to describe the Heavenly beauty and sweetness of Radha. Her very appearance showed that she had completely forgotten herself in her passionate attachment to Krishna. Her complexion was a light yellow."
   Now one with Radha, he manifested the great ecstatic love, the mahabhava, which had found in her its fullest expression. Later Sri Ramakrishna said: "The manifestation in the same individual of the nineteen different kinds of emotion for God is called, in the books on bhakti, mahabhava. An ordinary man takes a whole lifetime to express even a single one of these. But in this body [meaning himself] there has been a complete manifestation of all nineteen."
  --
   Totapuri was the bearer of a philosophy new to Sri Ramakrishna, the non-dualistic Vedanta philosophy, whose conclusions Totapuri had experienced in his own life. This ancient Hindu system designates the Ultimate Reality as Brahman, also described as Satchidananda, Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. Brahman is the only Real Existence. In It there is no time, no space, no causality, no multiplicity. But through maya, Its inscrutable Power, time, space, and causality are created and the One appears to break into the many. The eternal Spirit appears as a manifold of individuals endowed with form and subject to the conditions of time. The Immortal becomes a victim of birth and death. The Changeless undergoes change. The sinless Pure Soul, hypnotized by Its own maya, experiences the joys of Heaven and the pains of hell. But these experiences based on the duality of the subject-object relationship are unreal. Even the vision of a Personal God
   is, ultimately speaking, as illusory as the experience of any other object. Man attains his liberation, therefore, by piercing the veil of maya and rediscovering his total identity with Brahman. Knowing himself to be one with the Universal Spirit, he realizes ineffable Peace. Only then does he go beyond the fiction of birth and death; only then does he become immortal. 'And this is the ultimate goal of all religions — to dehypnotize the soul now hypnotized by its own ignorance.
  --
   Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. The two aspects of maya are the two forces of creation, the two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn Heaven.
   The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     of fire whose summit is lost in Heaven. Upon it
     have I burned the corpse of my desires.
  --
     Fire from Heaven.
    Mighty and marvellous is this Weakness, this
     Heaven which draweth me into Her Womb, this
     Dome which hideth, which absorbeth, Me.
  --
     maketh the treaders-of-earth to course the Heavens.
    This SPRING is threefold; of water, but also of steel,
  --
     firmament of Heaven on which I may write the
     symbols of the secret of my soul.
  --
    Man that has spine, and hopes of Heaven-to-be,
    Lacks the Amoeba's immortality.
  --
     Manna was a Heavenly cake which, in the legend, fed
    the Children of Israel in the Wilderness.
  --
    The Wheel of the Heavens.
    The Wheel of Life.
  --
     that in Heaven all is vanity (for I have journeyed
     oft, and sojourned oft, in every Heaven), except the
     love of OUR LADY BABALON. And I testify
     that beyond Heaven and earth is the love of OUR
     LADY NUIT.

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  As time went on and the number of devotees increased, the staircase room and terrace of the 3rd floor of the Morton Institution became a veritable Naimisaranya of modern times, resounding during all hours of the day, and sometimes of night, too, with the word of God coming from the Rishi-like face of M. addressed to the eager God-seekers sitting around. To the devotees who helped him in preparing the text of the Gospel, he would dictate the conversations of the Master in a meditative mood, referring now and then to his diary. At times in the stillness of midnight he would awaken a nearby devotee and tell him: "Let us listen to the words of the Master in the depths of the night as he explains the truth of the Pranava." ( Vednta Kesari XIX P. 142.) Swami Raghavananda, an intimate devotee of M., writes as follows about these devotional sittings: "In the sweet and warm months of April and May, sitting under the canopy of Heaven on the roof-garden of 50 Amherst Street, surrounded by shrubs and plants, himself sitting in their midst like a Rishi of old, the stars and planets in their courses beckoning us to things infinite and sublime, he would speak to us of the mysteries of God and His love and of the yearning that would rise in the human heart to solve the Eternal Riddle, as exemplified in the life of his Master. The mind, melting under the influence of his soft sweet words of light, would almost transcend the frontiers of limited existence and dare to peep into the infinite. He himself would take the influence of the setting and say,'What a blessed privilege it is to sit in such a setting (pointing to the starry Heavens), in the company of the devotees discoursing on God and His love!' These unforgettable scenes will long remain imprinted on the minds of his hearers." (Prabuddha Bharata Vol XXXVII P 497.)
  About twenty-seven years of his life he spent in this way in the heart of the great city of Calcutta, radiating the Master's thoughts and ideals to countless devotees who flocked to him, and to still larger numbers who read his Kathmrita (English Edition : The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna), the last part of which he had completed before June 1932 and given to the press. And miraculously, as it were, his end also came immediately after he had completed his life's mission. About three months earlier he had come to stay at his home at 13/2 Gurdasprasad Chaudhuary Lane at Thakur Bari, where the Holy Mother had herself installed the Master and where His regular worship was being conducted for the previous 40 years. The night of 3rd June being the Phalahrini Kli Pooja day, M.

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  She has rushes; she has splendid and mighty outbursts; she has immense realisations. She storms sometimes passionately forward hoping to take the kingdom of Heaven by violence.
  And these self-exceedings are the revelation of that in her which is most divine or else most diabolical, but in either case the most puissant to bring her rapidly forward towards her goal.
  --
  Equally, the vital and nervous energies in us are there for a great utility; they too demand the divine realisation of their possibilities in our ultimate fulfilment. The great part assigned to this element in the universal scheme is powerfully emphasised by the catholic wisdom of the Upanishads. "As the spokes of a wheel in its nave, so in the Life-Energy is all established, the triple knowledge and the Sacrifice and the power of the strong and the purity of the wise. Under the control of the LifeEnergy is all this that is established in the triple Heaven."2 It is therefore no integral Yoga that kills these vital energies, forces them into a nerveless quiescence or roots them out as the source
   annakos.a and pran.akos.a.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But if it is often difficult for the mental life to accommodate itself to the dully resistant material activity, how much more difficult must it seem for the spiritual existence to live on in a world that appears full not of the Truth but of every lie and illusion, not of Love and Beauty but of an encompassing discord and ugliness, not of the Law of Truth but of victorious selfishness and sin? Therefore the spiritual life tends easily in the saint and Sannyasin to withdraw from the material existence and reject it either wholly and physically or in the spirit. It sees this world as the kingdom of evil or of ignorance and the eternal and divine either in a far-off Heaven or beyond where there is no world and no life. It separates itself inwardly, if not also physically, from the world's impurities; it asserts the spiritual reality in a spotless isolation. This withdrawal renders an invaluable service to the material life itself by forcing it to regard and even to bow down to something that is the direct negation of its own petty ideals, sordid cares and egoistic self-content.
  But the work in the world of so supreme a power as spiritual force cannot be thus limited. The spiritual life also can return upon the material and use it as a means of its own greater fullness. Refusing to be blinded by the dualities, the appearances, it can seek in all appearances whatsoever the vision of the same Lord, the same eternal Truth, Beauty, Love, Delight. The
  --
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.
  In India, for the last thousand years and more, the spiritual life and the material have existed side by side to the exclusion of the progressive mind. Spirituality has made terms for itself with Matter by renouncing the attempt at general progress. It has obtained from society the right of free spiritual development for all who assume some distinctive symbol, such as the garb of the Sannyasin, the recognition of that life as man's goal and those who live it as worthy of an absolute reverence, and the casting of society itself into such a religious mould that its most customary acts should be accompanied by a formal reminder of the spiritual symbolism of life and its ultimate destination. On the other hand, there was conceded to society the right of inertia and immobile self-conservation. The concession destroyed much of the value of the terms. The religious mould being fixed, the formal reminder tended to become a routine and to lose its living sense. The constant attempts to change the mould by new sects and religions ended only in a new routine or a modification of the old; for the saving element of the free and active mind had been exiled. The material life, handed over to the Ignorance, the purposeless and endless duality, became a leaden and dolorous yoke from which flight was the only escape.

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Hathayoga and Rajayoga are thus successively practised. And in a recent unique example, in the life of Ramakrishna Paramhansa, we see a colossal spiritual capacity first driving straight to the divine realisation, taking, as it were, the kingdom of Heaven by violence, and then seizing upon one Yogic method after another and extracting the substance out of it with an incredible rapidity, always to return to the heart of the whole matter, the realisation and possession of God by the power of love, by the extension of inborn spirituality into various experience and by the spontaneous play of an intuitive knowledge. Such an example cannot be generalised. Its object also was special and temporal, to exemplify in the great and decisive experience of a master-soul the truth, now most necessary to humanity, towards which a world long divided into jarring sects and schools is with difficulty labouring, that all sects are forms and fragments of a single integral truth and all disciplines labour in their different ways towards one supreme experience. To know, be and possess
  The Conditions of the Synthesis
  --
   spiritual existence would thus be the crown alike of our individual and of our common effort. Such a consummation being no other than the kingdom of Heaven within reproduced in the kingdom of Heaven without, would be also the true fulfilment of the great dream cherished in different terms by the world's religions.
  The widest synthesis of perfection possible to thought is the sole effort entirely worthy of those whose dedicated vision perceives that God dwells concealed in humanity.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Into a far-off nook of Heaven there came
  A slow miraculous gesture's dim appeal.
  --
  Parted the eternal lids that open Heaven;
  A Form from far beatitudes seemed to near.
  --
  Air was a vibrant link between earth and Heaven;
  The wide-winged hymn of a great priestly wind
  --
  Her body of glory was expunged from Heaven:
  The rarity and wonder lived no more.
  --
  But long could keep not its gold Heavenly hue
  Or stand upon this brittle earthly base.
  --
  That Heaven might native grow on mortal soil.
  2.11
  --
  It sullies with its mire Heaven's messengers:
  Its thorns of fallen nature are the defence

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In a last turn where Heaven raced with hell.
  3.5
  --
  Since first the earth-being's Heavenward growth began,
  Through all the long ordeal of the race,
  --
  Near to earth's wideness, intimate with Heaven,
  Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
  --
  Her high passion a blue Heaven's equipoise.
  3.36
  --
  Her inward help unbarred a gate in Heaven;
  Love in her was wider than the universe,
  --
  It still reflected Heaven's spiritual joy.
  4.5

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Heaven is, dear Lord! where'er Thou art,
   O never then from me depart !11
  --
   And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
   Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand,
  --
   To sum up and recapitulate. The evolution of the poetic expression in man has ever been an attempt at a return and a progressive approach to the spiritual source of poetic inspiration, which was also the original, though somewhat veiled, source from the very beginning. The movement has followed devious waysstrongly negative at timeseven like man's life and consciousness in general of which it is an organic member; but the ultimate end and drift seems to have been always that ideal and principle even when fallen on evil days and evil tongues. The poet's ideal in the dawn of the world was, as the Vedic Rishi sang, to raise things of beauty in Heaven by his poetic power,kavi kavitv divi rpam sajat. Even a Satanic poet, the inaugurator, in a way, of modernism and modernistic consciousness, Charles Baudelaire, thus admonishes his spirit:
   "Flyaway, far from these morbid miasmas, go and purify yourself in the higher air and drink, like a pure and divine liquor, the clear fire that fills the limpid spaces."18
  --
   Have ye souls in Heaven too,
   Double-lived in regions new?19
  --
   And spangled Heavens, a shining frame,
   Their great Original proclaim.20

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  His mind was like a fire assailing Heaven,
  His will a hunter in the trails of light.
  --
  To turn this frail mud-engine to Heaven-use.
  A Presence wrought behind the ambiguous screen:
  --
  A mystery of married Earth and Heaven
  Annexed divinity to the mortal scheme.
  --
  A Heavenlier function with a finer mode
  Lit with its grace man's outward earthliness;
  --
  And the song of promise of unrealised Heavens
  And all that hides in an omnipotent Sleep.
  --
  \t:Only awhile at first these Heavenlier states,
  These large wide-poised upliftings could endure.
  --
  In this oscillation between earth and Heaven,
  In this ineffable communion's climb
  --
  Or streaked along the roads of Heaven and Hell
  Pursuing all knowledge like a questing hound.
  --
  A Heavenly impetus quickened all his breast;
  The trudge of Time changed to a splendid march;
  --
  And feel on it the breath of Heavenlier air.
  Already it journeyed towards divinity:

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The worship of man as something essentially and exclusively human necessitates as a corollary, the other doctrine, viz the deification of Reason; and vice versa. Humanism and Scientism go together and the whole spirit and mentality of the age that is passing may be summed up in those two words. So Nietzsche says, "All our modern world is captured in the net of the Alexandrine culture and has, for its ideal, the theoretical man, armed with the most powerful instruments of knowledge, toiling in the service of science and whose prototype and original ancestor is Socrates." Indeed, it may be generally asserted that the nation whose prophet and sage claimed to have brought down Philosophia from Heaven to dwell upon earth among men was precisely the nation, endowed with a clear and logical intellect, that was the very embodiment of rationality and reasonableness. As a matter of fact, it would not be far, wrong to say that it is the Hellenic culture which has been moulding humanity for ages; at least, it is this which has been the predominating factor, the vital and dynamic element in man's nature. Greece when it died was reborn in Rome; Rome, in its return, found new life in France; and France means Europe. What Europe has been and still is for the world and humanity one knows only too much. And yet, the Hellenic genius has not been the sole motive power and constituent element; there has been another leaven which worked constantly within, if intermittently without. If Europe represented mind and man and this side of existence, Asia always reflected that which transcends the mind the spirit, the Gods and the Beyonds.
   However, we are concerned more with the immediate past, the mentality that laid its supreme stress upon the human rationality. What that epoch did not understand was that Reason could be overstepped, that there was something higher, something greater than Reason; Reason being the sovereign faculty, it was thought there could be nothing beyond, unless it were draison. The human attribute par excellence is Reason. Exactly so. But the fact is that man is not bound by his humanity and that reason can be transformed and sublimated into other more powerful faculties.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Heaven and Earth are not incommensurables, divinity and humanity function as one reality, towards one purpose and end: cruel Heaven, miserable humanity? Well, this is how they appear to the poet's eye:
   Le Ciel! Couvercle noir de la grande marmite
  --
   An Idea, a Form, a Being left the azure and fell into the mud and grey of a Styx where no eye from Heaven can penetrate.
   An avenging Mystery operating, out of the drowsy animal awakes an angel.
   Heaven! it is the dark lid upon the huge cauldron in which the imperceptible and vast humanity is boiling. Les Fleurs du Mal.
   ***

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Neighbours of Heaven are Nature's altitudes.
  To these high-peaked dominions sealed to our search,
  --
  Yet are there luminous tracts and Heavens serene
  And Eldorados of splendour and ecstasy
  --
  Earth's winged chimaeras are Truth's steeds in Heaven,
  The impossible God's sign of things to be.
  --
  Although possessor of the earth and Heavens,
  He leaves to her the cosmic management
  --
  This transfiguration is earth's due to Heaven:
  A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:

01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Socrates is said to have brought down Philosophy from Heaven to live among men upon earth. A similar exploit can be ascribed to Tagore. The Spirit, the bare transcendental Reality contemplated by the orthodox Vedantins, has been brought nearer to our planet, close to human consciousness in Tagore's vision, being clothed in earth and flesh and blood, made vivid with the colours and contours of the physical existence. The Spirit, yes and by all means, but not necessarily asceticism and monasticism. So Tagore boldly declared in those famous lines of his:
   Mine is not the deliverance achieved through mere renunciation. Mine rather the freedom that tastes itself in a thousand associations.1
  --
   Earth-souls needing the touch of the Heaven's peace to recapture,
   Heaven needing earth's passion' to quiver its peace into rapture.
   Marry, O lightning eternal, the passion of a moment born fire!

01.05 - The Nietzschean Antichrist, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nietzsche as the apostle of force is a name now familiar to all the world. The hero, the warrior who never tamely accepts suffering and submission and defeat under any condition but fights always and fights to conquersuch is the ideal man, according to Nietzsche,the champion of strength, of greatness, of mightiness. The dominating personality infused with the supreme "will to power"he is Ubermensch, the Superman. Sentiment does not move the mountains, emotion diffuses itself only in vague aspiration. The motive power, the creative fiat does not dwell in the heart but somewhere higher. The way of the Cross, the path of love and charity and pity does not lead to the kingdom of Heaven. The world has tried it for the last twenty centuries of its Christian civilisation and the result is that we are still living in a luxuriant abundance of misery and sordidness and littleness. This is how Nietzsche thinks and feels. He finds no virtue in the old rgimes and he revolts from them. He wants a speedy and radical remedy and teaches that by violence only the Kingdom of Heaven can be seized. For, to Nietzsche the world is only a clash of forces and the Superman therefore is one who is the embodiment of the greatest force. Nietzsche does not care for the good, it is the great that moves him. The good, the moral is of man, conventional and has only a fictitious value. The great, the non-moral is, on the other hand, divine. That only has a value of its own. The good is nothing but a sort of makeshift arrangement which man makes for himself in order to live commodiously and which changes according to his temperament. But the great is one with the Supreme Wisdom and is absolute and imperative. The good cannot create the great; it is the great that makes for the good. This is what he really means when he says, "They say that a good cause sanctifies war but I tell thee it is a good war that sanctifies all cause." For the goodness of your cause you judge by your personal predilections, by your false conventionalities, by a standard that you set up in your ignoranceBut a good war, the output of strength in any cause is in itself a cause of salvation. For thereby you are the champion of that ultimate verity which conduces to the ultimate good. Do not shrink, he would say, to be even like the cyclone and the avalanche, destructive, indeed, but grand and puissant and therefore truer emblems of the BeyondJenseitsthan the weak, the little, the pitiful that do not dare to destroy and by that very fact cannot hope to create.
   This is the Nietzsche we all know. But there is another aspect of his which the world has yet been slow to recognise. For, at bottom, Nietzsche is not all storm and fury. If his Superman is a Destroying Angel, he is none the less an angel. If he is endowed with a supreme sense of strength and power, there is also secreted in the core of his heart a sense of the beautiful that illumines his somewhat sombre aspect. For although Nietzsche is by birth a Slavo-Teuton, by culture and education he is pre-eminently Hellenic. His earliest works are on the subject of Greek tragedy and form what he describes as an "Apollonian dream." And to this dream, to this Greek aesthetic sense more than to any thing else he sacrifices justice and pity and charity. To him the weak and the miserable, the sick and the maimed are a sort of blot, a kind of ulcer on the beautiful face of humanity. The herd that wallow in suffering and relish suffering disfigure the aspect of the world and should therefore be relentlessly mowed out of existence. By being pitiful to them we give our tacit assent to their persistence. And it is precisely because of this that Nietzsche has a horror of Christianity. For compassion gives indulgence to all the ugliness of the world and thus renders that ugliness a necessary and indispensable element of existence. To protect the weak, to sympathise with the lowly brings about more of weakness and more of lowliness. Nietzsche has an aristocratic taste par excellencewhat he aims at is health and vigour and beauty. But above all it is an aristocracy of the spirit, an aristocracy endowed with all the richness and beauty of the soul that Nietzsche wants to establish. The beggar of the street is the symbol of ugliness, of the poverty of the spirit. And the so-called aristocrat, die millionaire of today is as poor and ugly as any helpless leper. The soul of either of them is made of the same dirty, sickly stuff. The tattered rags, the crouching heart, the effeminate nerve, the unenlightened soul are the standing ugliness of the world and they have no place in the ideal, the perfect humanity. Humanity, according to Nietzsche, is made in order to be beautiful, to conceive the beautiful, to create the beautiful. Nietzsche's Superman has its perfect image in a Grecian statue of Zeus cut out in white marble-Olympian grandeur shedding in every lineament Apollonian beauty and Dionysian vigour.
   The real secret of Nietzsche's philosophy is not an adoration of brute force, of blind irrational joy in fighting and killing. Far from it, Nietzsche has no kinship with Treitschke or Bernhard. What Nietzsche wanted was a world purged of littleness and ugliness, a humanity, not of saints, perhaps, but of heroes, lofty in their ideal, great in their achievement, majestic in their empirea race of titanic gods breathing the glory of Heaven itself.
   ***

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  19.3
A brighter Heavenlier sun must soon illume
  This dusk room with its dark internal stair,
  --
  A hurried imperfect glimpse of Heavenly things,
  Guesses and travesties of celestial types.
  --
  Our hearts clutch at a forfeited Heavenly bliss.
  There is provender for the mind's satiety,
  --
  And Heavenward brooding of invisible wings.
  A call was on him from intangible heights;
  --
  By a Power more ruthless than Love, happier than Heaven,
  Taken sovereignly into eternal arms,
  --
  The Heavenly wideness of a Godhead's gaze.
  As through a dress the wearer's shape is seen,
  --
  Till Heaven and hell become purveyors to earth
  And the universe the slave of mortal will.

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate Heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
   Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he will not find any real poise, will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The consciousness that breathed out these mighty words, these Heavenly sounds was in itself mighty and Heavenly and it is that that touches you, penetrates you, vibrates in you a kindred chord, "awakening in you someone dead" till thenmrtam kcana bodhayant. More than the matter, the thing that was said, was the personality, the being who embodied the truth expressed, the living consciousness behind the words and the speech that set fire to your soul. Indeed it was the soul that Vivekananda could awaken and stir in you. Any orator, any speaker with some kind of belief, even if it is for the moment, in what he says, by the sheer force of assertion, can convince your mind and draw your acquiescence and adhesion. A leader of men, self-confident and bold and fiery, can carry you off your feet and make you do brave things. But that is a lower degree of character and nature, ephemeral and superficial, that is touched in you thereby. The spiritual leader, the Guide, goes straight to the spirit in youit is the call of the deep unto the deep. That was what Vivekananda meant when he said that Brahman is asleep in you, awaken it, you are the Brahman, awaken it, you are free and almighty. It is the spirit consciousness Sachchidananda that is the real man in you and that is supremely mighty and invincible and free absolutely. The courage and fearlessness that Vivekananda gave you was the natural attribute of the lordship of your spiritual reality. Vivekananda spoke and roused the Atman in man.
   Vivekananda spoke to the Atman in man, he spoke to the Atman of the world, and he spoke specially to the Atman of India. India had a large place in Vivekananda's consciousness: for the future of humanity and the world is wedded to India's future. India has a great mission, it has a spiritual, rather the spiritual work to do. Here is India's work as Vivekananda conceived it in a nutshell:

01.07 - The Bases of Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is this persuasion which, has led many spiritual souls, siddhas, to declare that theirs is not the kingdom upon this earth, but that the kingdom of Heaven is within. And it is why great lovers of humanity have sought not to eradicate but only to mitigate, as far as possible, the ills of life. Earth and life, it is said, contain in their last analysis certain ugly and loathsome realities which are an inevitable and inexorable part of their substance and to eliminate one means to annihilate the other. What can be done is to throw a veil over the nether regions in human nature, to put a ban on their urges and velleities and to create opportunities to make social arrangements so that the higher impulses only find free play while the lower impulses, for want of scope and indulgence, may fall down to a harmless level. This is what the Reformists hope and want and no more. Life is based upon animality, the soul is encased in an earth-sheathman needs must procreate, man needs must seek food. But what human effort can achieve is to set up barriers and limitations and form channels and openings, which will restrain these impulses, allow them a necessary modicum of play and which for the greater part will serve to encourage and enhance the nobler urges in man. Of course, there will remain always the possibility of the whole scaffolding coming down with a crash and the aboriginal in man running riot in his nudity. But we have to accept the chance and make the best of what materials we have in hand.
   No doubt this is a most dismal kind of pessimism. But it is the logical conclusion of all optimism that bases itself upon a particular view of human nature. If we question that pessimism, we have to question the very grounds of our optimism also. As a matter of fact, all our idealism has been so long infructuous and will be so in the future, if we do not shift our foundation and start from a different IntuitionWeltanschauung.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWalter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection
  --
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is Heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The immediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altogether the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
  --
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
  --
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. Grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!
   Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
  --
   Blaise Pascal (1623-1662) William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell

01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
  object:01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
  author class:Nolini Kanta Gupta
  --
   Other Authors Nolini Kanta Gupta Poets and MysticsWilliam Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell
   The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The